The University of Solar System Studies

A lot of attention is devoted to the Moon and Mars -- but what about Mercury and Venus? I think I'll start with Venus. Is Venus filled with Sub-Surface Bases, Tunnels, and Magneto-Leviton Trains? I don't know, but it wouldn't surprise me one little bit. How would you like to live underneath the Venusian surface for a couple of years, in a work-study program sponsored by the University of Solar System Studies and Governance? What if you roomed with a Reptilian? Who do you think might be more afraid -- You or the Reptilian?? Just keep attempting to combine idealistic politics, religion, science, and science-fiction. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Venus

Venus is the second planet from the Sun, orbiting it every 224.7 Earth days.[10] The planet is named after Venus, the Roman goddess of love and beauty. After the Moon, it is the brightest natural object in the night sky, reaching an apparent magnitude of −4.6, bright enough to cast shadows. Because Venus is an inferior planet from Earth, it never appears to venture far from the Sun: its elongation reaches a maximum of 47.8°. Venus reaches its maximum brightness shortly before sunrise or shortly after sunset, for which reason it has been known as the Morning Star or Evening Star.

Venus is classified as a terrestrial planet and it is sometimes called Earth's "sister planet" due to the similar size, gravity, and bulk composition. Venus is covered with an opaque layer of highly reflective clouds of sulfuric acid, preventing its surface from being seen from space in visible light. Venus has the densest atmosphere of all the terrestrial planets in the Solar System, consisting mostly of carbon dioxide. The atmospheric pressure at the planet's surface is 92 times that of the Earth. Venus has no carbon cycle to lock carbon back into rocks and surface features, nor does it seem to have any organic life to absorb it in biomass. Venus is believed to have previously possessed oceans,[12] but these evaporated as the temperature rose due to the runaway greenhouse effect.[13] The water has most likely dissociated, and, because of the lack of a planetary magnetic field, the hydrogen has been swept into interplanetary space by the solar wind.[14] Venus's surface is a dry desertscape with many slab-like rocks, periodically refreshed by volcanism.

Venus is one of the four solar terrestrial planets, meaning that, like the Earth, it is a rocky body. In size and mass, it is very similar to the Earth, and is often described as Earth's "sister" or "twin".[15] The diameter of Venus is only 650 km less than the Earth's, and its mass is 81.5% of the Earth's. Conditions on the Venusian surface differ radically from those on Earth, due to its dense carbon dioxide atmosphere. The mass of the atmosphere of Venus is 96.5% carbon dioxide, with most of the remaining 3.5% being nitrogen.[16]

The Venusian surface was a subject of speculation until some of its secrets were revealed by planetary science in the twentieth century. It was finally mapped in detail by Project Magellan in 1990–91. The ground shows evidence of extensive volcanism, and the sulfur in the atmosphere may indicate that there have been some recent eruptions.[17][18]

About 80% of the Venusian surface is covered by smooth volcanic plains, consisting of 70% plains with wrinkle ridges and 10% smooth or lobate plains.[19] Two highland "continents" make up the rest of its surface area, one lying in the planet's northern hemisphere and the other just south of the equator. The northern continent is called Ishtar Terra, after Ishtar, the Babylonian goddess of love, and is about the size of Australia. Maxwell Montes, the highest mountain on Venus, lies on Ishtar Terra. Its peak is 11 km above the Venusian average surface elevation. The southern continent is called Aphrodite Terra, after the Greek goddess of love, and is the larger of the two highland regions at roughly the size of South America. A network of fractures and faults covers much of this area.[20]

The absence of evidence of lava flow accompanying any of the visible caldera remains an enigma. The planet has few impact craters, demonstrating that the surface is relatively young, approximately 300–600 million years old.[21][22] As well as the impact craters, mountains, and valleys commonly found on rocky planets, Venus has a number of unique surface features. Among these are flat-topped volcanic features called farra, which look somewhat like pancakes and range in size from 20–50 km across, and 100–1,000 m high; radial, star-like fracture systems called novae; features with both radial and concentric fractures resembling spider webs, known as arachnoids; and coronae, circular rings of fractures sometimes surrounded by a depression. These features are volcanic in origin.[23]

Most Venusian surface features are named after historical and mythological women.[24] Exceptions are Maxwell Montes, named after James Clerk Maxwell, and highland regions Alpha Regio, Beta Regio and Ovda Regio. The former three features were named before the current system was adopted by the International Astronomical Union, the body that oversees planetary nomenclature.[25]

The longitudes of physical features on Venus are expressed relative to its prime meridian. The original prime meridian passed through the radar-bright spot at the center of the oval feature Eve, located south of Alpha Regio.[26] After the Venera missions were completed, the prime meridian was redefined to pass through the central peak in the crater Ariadne.[27][28]

Much of the Venusian surface appears to have been shaped by volcanic activity. Venus has several times as many volcanoes as Earth, and it possesses some 167 large volcanoes that are over 100 km across. The only volcanic complex of this size on Earth is the Big Island of Hawaii.[23] This is not because Venus is more volcanically active than Earth, but because its crust is older. Earth's oceanic crust is continually recycled by subduction at the boundaries of tectonic plates, and has an average age of about 100 million years,[29] while the Venusian surface is estimated to be 300–600 million years old.[21][23]

Several lines of evidence point to ongoing volcanic activity on Venus. During the Soviet Venera program, the Venera 11 and Venera 12 probes detected a constant stream of lightning, and Venera 12 recorded a powerful clap of thunder soon after it landed. The European Space Agency's Venus Express recorded abundant lightning in the high atmosphere.[30] While rainfall drives thunderstorms on Earth, there is no rainfall on the surface of Venus (though it does rain sulfuric acid in the upper atmosphere that evaporates around 25 km above the surface). One possibility is that ash from a volcanic eruption was generating the lightning. Another piece of evidence comes from measurements of sulfur dioxide concentrations in the atmosphere, which were found to drop by a factor of 10 between 1978 and 1986. This may imply that the levels had earlier been boosted by a large volcanic eruption.[31]

There are almost a thousand impact craters on Venus evenly distributed across its surface. On other cratered bodies, such as the Earth and the Moon, craters show a range of states of degradation. On the Moon, degradation is caused by subsequent impacts, while on Earth, it is caused by wind and rain erosion. On Venus, about 85% of craters are in pristine condition. The number of craters, together with their well-preserved condition, indicates that the planet underwent a global resurfacing event about 300–600 million years ago,[21][22] followed by a decay in volcanism.[32] Earth's crust is in continuous motion, but it is thought that Venus cannot sustain such a process. Without plate tectonics to dissipate heat from its mantle, Venus instead undergoes a cyclical process in which mantle temperatures rise until they reach a critical level that weakens the crust. Then, over a period of about 100 million years, subduction occurs on an enormous scale, completely recycling the crust.[23]

Venusian craters range from 3 km to 280 km in diameter. There are no craters smaller than 3 km, because of the effects of the dense atmosphere on incoming objects. Objects with less than a certain kinetic energy are slowed down so much by the atmosphere that they do not create an impact crater.[33] Incoming projectiles less than 50 meters in diameter will fragment and burn up in the atmosphere before reaching the ground.[34]

Without seismic data or knowledge of its moment of inertia, there is little direct information about the internal structure and geochemistry of Venus.[35] The similarity in size and density between Venus and Earth suggests that they share a similar internal structure: a core, mantle, and crust. Like that of Earth, the Venusian core is at least partially liquid because the two planets have been cooling at about the same rate.[36] The slightly smaller size of Venus suggests that pressures are significantly lower in its deep interior than Earth. The principal difference between the two planets is the lack of evidence for plate tectonics on Venus, possibly because its crust is too strong to subduct without water to make it less viscous. This results in reduced heat loss from the planet, preventing it from cooling and providing a likely explanation for its lack of an internally generated magnetic field.[37] Instead, Venus may lose its internal heat in periodic major resurfacing events.[21]

Cloud structure in the Venusian atmosphere in 1979, revealed by ultraviolet observations by Pioneer Venus OrbiterVenus has an extremely dense atmosphere, which consists mainly of carbon dioxide and a small amount of nitrogen. The atmospheric mass is 93 times that of Earth's atmosphere while the pressure at the planet's surface is about 92 times that at Earth's surface—a pressure equivalent to that at a depth of nearly 1 kilometer under Earth's oceans. The density at the surface is 65 kg/m³ (6.5% that of water). The CO2-rich atmosphere, along with thick clouds of sulfur dioxide, generates the strongest greenhouse effect in the Solar System, creating surface temperatures of over 460 °C (860 °F).[38] This makes the Venusian surface hotter than Mercury's which has a minimum surface temperature of −220 °C and maximum surface temperature of 420 °C,[39] even though Venus is nearly twice Mercury's distance from the Sun and thus receives only 25% of Mercury's solar irradiance. The surface of Venus is often said to resemble the mythical Hell.[40]

Studies have suggested that several billion years ago the Venusian atmosphere was much more like Earth's than it is now, and that there were probably substantial quantities of liquid water on the surface, but a runaway greenhouse effect was caused by the evaporation of that original water, which generated a critical level of greenhouse gases in its atmosphere.[41] Although the surface conditions on the planet are no longer hospitable to any Earthlike life that may have formed prior to this event, the possibility that a habitable niche still exists in the lower and middle cloud layers of Venus can not yet be excluded.[42]

Thermal inertia and the transfer of heat by winds in the lower atmosphere mean that the temperature of the Venusian surface does not vary significantly between the night and day sides, despite the planet's extremely slow rotation. Winds at the surface are slow, moving at a few kilometers per hour, but because of the high density of the atmosphere at the Venusian surface, they exert a significant amount of force against obstructions, and transport dust and small stones across the surface. This alone would make it difficult for a human to walk through, even if the heat and lack of oxygen were not a problem.[43]

Above the dense CO2 layer are thick clouds consisting mainly of sulfur dioxide and sulfuric acid droplets.[44][45] These clouds reflect about 60% of the sunlight that falls on them back into space, and prevent the direct observation of the Venusian surface in visible light. The permanent cloud cover means that although Venus is closer than Earth to the Sun, the Venusian surface is not as well lit. Strong 300 km/h winds at the cloud tops circle the planet about every four to five earth days.[46] Venusian winds move at up to 60 times the speed of the planet's rotation, while Earth's fastest winds are only 10% to 20% rotation speed.[47]

The surface of Venus is effectively isothermal; it retains a constant temperature not only between day and night but between the equator and the poles.[2][48] The planet's minute axial tilt (less than three degrees, compared with 23 degrees for Earth), also minimizes seasonal temperature variation.[49] The only appreciable variation in temperature occurs with altitude. In 1995, the Magellan probe imaged a highly reflective substance at the tops of the highest mountain peaks which bore a strong resemblance to terrestrial snow. This substance arguably formed from a similar process to snow, albeit at a far higher temperature. Too volatile to condense on the surface, it rose in gas form to cooler higher elevations, where it then fell as precipitation. The identity of this substance is not known with certainty, but speculation has ranged from elemental tellurium to lead sulfide (galena).[50]

The clouds of Venus are capable of producing lightning much like the clouds on Earth.[51] The existence of lightning had been controversial since the first suspected bursts were detected by the Soviet Venera probes. In 2006–07 Venus Express clearly detected whistler mode waves, the signatures of lightning. Their intermittent appearance indicates a pattern associated with weather activity. The lightning rate is at least half of that on Earth.[51] In 2007 the Venus Express probe discovered that a huge double atmospheric vortex exists at the south pole of the planet.[52][53]

Another discovery made by the Venus Express probe in 2011 is that an ozone layer exists high in the atmosphere of Venus.[54]

In 1967, Venera-4 found that the Venusian magnetic field is much weaker than that of Earth. This magnetic field is induced by an interaction between the ionosphere and the solar wind,[55][56] rather than by an internal dynamo in the core like the one inside the Earth. Venus' small induced magnetosphere provides negligible protection to the atmosphere against cosmic radiation. This radiation may result in cloud-to-cloud lightning discharges.[57]

The lack of an intrinsic magnetic field at Venus was surprising given that it is similar to Earth in size, and was expected also to contain a dynamo at its core. A dynamo requires three things: a conducting liquid, rotation, and convection. The core is thought to be electrically conductive and, while its rotation is often thought to be too slow, simulations show that it is adequate to produce a dynamo.[58][59] This implies that the dynamo is missing because of a lack of convection in the Venusian core. On Earth, convection occurs in the liquid outer layer of the core because the bottom of the liquid layer is much hotter than the top. On Venus, a global resurfacing event may have shut down plate tectonics and led to a reduced heat flux through the crust. This caused the mantle temperature to increase, thereby reducing the heat flux out of the core. As a result, there is not an internal geodynamo that can drive a magnetic field. Instead the heat energy from the core is being used to reheat the crust.[60]

One possibility is that Venus has no solid inner core,[61] or its core is not currently cooling, so that the entire liquid part of the core is at approximately the same temperature. Another possibility is that its core has already completely solidified. The state of the core is highly dependent on the concentration of sulfur, which is unknown at present.[60]

The weak magnetosphere around Venus means that the solar wind is interacting directly with the outer atmosphere of the planet. Here, ions of hydrogen and oxygen are being created by the dissociation of neutral molecules from ultraviolet radiation. The solar wind then supplies energy that gives some of these ions sufficient velocity to escape the planet's gravity field. This erosion process results in a steady loss of low mass hydrogen, helium, and oxygen ions, while higher mass molecules such as carbon dioxide are more likely to be retained. Atmospheric erosion by the solar wind most likely led to the loss of most of the planet's water during the first billion years after it formed. The erosion has increased the ratio of higher mass deuterium to lower mass hydrogen in the upper atmosphere by a multiple of 150 times the ratio in the lower atmosphere.[62]

Venus orbits the Sun at an average distance of about 108 million kilometers (about 0.7 AU), and completes an orbit every 224.65 days. Venus is the second planet from the Sun and it revolves round the Sun approximately 1.6 times in Earth's 365 days. The orbital position and rotation of Venus shown at 10 Earth-day intervals from 0 to 250 days. The position of the point of the surface that was the antisolar point at day zero is indicated by a cross. As a consequence of its slow retrograde rotation, any given point on Venus has nearly 60 terrestrial days of continuous illumination and an equivalent period of darkness.Venus orbits the Sun at an average distance of about 108 million kilometers (about 0.7 AU), and completes an orbit every 224.65 days. Although all planetary orbits are elliptical, Venus is the closest to circular, with an eccentricity of less than 0.01.[2] When Venus lies between the Earth and the Sun, a position known as "inferior conjunction", it makes the closest approach to Earth of any planet, lying at an average distance of 41 million km during inferior conjunction.[2] The planet reaches inferior conjunction every 584 days, on average.[2] Due to the decreasing eccentricity of Earth, the minimum distances will become greater. From the year 1 to 5383, there are 526 approaches less than 40 million km; then there are none for about 60,200 years.[63] During periods of greater eccentricity Venus can come as close as 38.2 million km.[2]

All the planets of the Solar System orbit in a counter-clockwise direction as viewed from above the Sun's north pole: most planets also rotate counter-clockwise but Venus rotates clockwise (called "retrograde" rotation) once every 243 Earth days—by far the slowest rotation period of any major planet. The equator of the Venusian surface rotates at 6.5 km/h while on Earth rotation speed at the equator is about 1,670 km/h.[64] A Venusian sidereal day thus lasts longer than a Venusian year (243 versus 224.7 Earth days). Because of the retrograde rotation the length of a solar day on Venus is significantly shorter than the sidereal day. As a result of Venus's relatively long solar day, one Venusian year is about 1.92 Venusian days long.[11] To an observer on the surface of Venus the Sun would appear to rise in the west and set in the east and the time from one sunrise to the next would be 116.75 Earth days (making the Venusian solar day shorter than Mercury's 176 Earth days).[11]

Venus may have formed from the solar nebula with a different rotation period and obliquity, reaching to its current state because of chaotic spin changes caused by planetary perturbations and tidal effects on its dense atmosphere, a change that would have occurred over the course of billions of years. The rotation period of Venus may represent an equilibrium state between tidal locking to the Sun's gravitation, which tends to slow rotation, and an atmospheric tide created by solar heating of the thick Venusian atmosphere.[65][66] A curious aspect of the Venusian orbit and rotation periods is that the 584-day average interval between successive close approaches to the Earth is almost exactly equal to five Venusian solar days. Whether this relationship arose by chance or is the result of tidal locking with the Earth is unknown.[67]

Venus currently has no natural satellite,[68] though the asteroid 2002 VE68 presently maintains a quasi-orbital relationship with it.[69] In the 17th century Giovanni Cassini reported a moon orbiting Venus which was named Neith and there were numerous reported sightings over the following 200 years but it was ultimately determined that most were stars in the vicinity. Alex Alemi's and David Stevenson's 2006 study of models of the early Solar System at the California Institute of Technology shows that it is likely that billions of years ago Venus had at least one moon created by a huge impact event.[70][71] About 10 million years later, according to the study, another impact reversed the planet's spin direction and caused the Venusian moon gradually to spiral inward[72] until it collided and merged with Venus. If later impacts created moons these also were absorbed in the same way. An alternative explanation for the lack of satellites is the effect of strong solar tides, which can destabilize large satellites orbiting the inner terrestrial planets.[68]

Venus is always brighter than the brightest starsVenus is always brighter than any star. The greatest luminosity, apparent magnitude −4.9,[8] occurs during crescent phase when it is near the Earth. Venus fades to about magnitude −3 when it is backlit by the Sun.[7] The planet is bright enough to be seen in the middle of the day when the sky is very clear,[73] and the planet can be easy to see when the Sun is low on the horizon. As an inferior planet, it always lies within about 47° of the Sun.[9]

Venus "overtakes" the Earth every 584 days as it orbits the Sun.[2] As it does so, it changes from the "Evening star", visible after sunset, to the "Morning star", visible before sunrise. While Mercury, the other inferior planet, reaches a maximum elongation of only 28° and is often difficult to discern in twilight, Venus is hard to miss when it is at its brightest. Its greater maximum elongation means it is visible in dark skies long after sunset. As the brightest point-like object in the sky, Venus is a commonly misreported "unidentified flying object". U.S. President Jimmy Carter reported having seen a UFO in 1969, which later analysis suggested was probably the planet. Countless other people have mistaken Venus for something more exotic.[74]

As it moves around its orbit, Venus displays phases in a telescopic view like those of the Moon: In the phases of Venus the planet presents a small "full" image when it is on the opposite side of the Sun. It shows a larger "quarter phase" when it is at its maximum elongations from the Sun. Venus is at its brightest in the night sky and presents a much larger "thin crescent" in telescopic views as it comes around to the near side between the Earth and the Sun. Venus is at its largest and presents its "new phase" when it is between the Earth and the Sun. Since it has an atmosphere it can be seen in a telescope by the halo of light refracted around the planet.[9]

The Venusian orbit is slightly inclined relative to the Earth's orbit; thus, when the planet passes between the Earth and the Sun, it usually does not cross the face of the Sun. Transits of Venus do occur when the planet's inferior conjunction coincides with its presence in the plane of the Earth's orbit. Transits of Venus occur in cycles of 243 years with the current pattern of transits being pairs of transits separated by eight years, at intervals of about 105.5 years or 121.5 years. The most recent transit was in June 2004; the next will be June 5–6 2012. The preceding pair of transits occurred in December 1874 and December 1882; the following pair will occur in December 2117 and December 2125.[75] Historically, transits of Venus were important, because they allowed astronomers to directly determine the size of the astronomical unit, and hence the size of the Solar System. Captain Cook's exploration of the east coast of Australia came after he had sailed to Tahiti in 1768 to observe a transit of Venus.[76][77]

A long-standing mystery of Venus observations is the so-called Ashen light—an apparent weak illumination of the dark side of the planet, seen when the planet is in the crescent phase. The first claimed observation of ashen light was made as long ago as 1643, but the existence of the illumination has never been reliably confirmed. Observers have speculated that it may result from electrical activity in the Venusian atmosphere, but it may be illusory, resulting from the physiological effect of observing a very bright crescent-shaped object.[78]

The Venus tablet of Ammisaduqa, dated 1581 BC, records the observations of Babylonian astrologers. It refers to Venus as Nin-dar-an-na, or "bright queen of the sky".Venus was known to ancient civilizations both as the "morning star" and as the "evening star", names that reflect the early understanding that these were two separate objects. The Venus tablet of Ammisaduqa, dated 1581 BC, shows that the Babylonians understood that the two were a single object, referred to in the tablet as the "bright queen of the sky," and could support this view with detailed observations.[79] The Greeks thought of the two as separate stars, Phosphorus and Hesperus, until the time of Pythagoras in the sixth century BC.[80] The Romans designated the morning aspect of Venus as Lucifer, literally "Light-Bringer", and the evening aspect as Vesper.

The transit of Venus was first observed in 1032 by the Persian astronomer Avicenna, who concluded that Venus is closer to the Earth than the Sun,[81] and established that Venus was, at least sometimes, below the Sun.[82] In the 12th century, the Andalusian astronomer Ibn Bajjah observed "two planets as black spots on the face of the Sun," which was later identified as the transit of Venus and Mercury by the Maragha astronomer Qotb al-Din Shirazi in the 13th century.[83]

Galileo's discovery that Venus showed phases (while being never very far from the Sun in our sky) proved that it orbits the Sun and not the EarthWhen the Italian physicist Galileo Galilei first observed the planet in the early 17th century, he found that it showed phases like the Moon, varying from crescent to gibbous to full and vice versa. When Venus is furthest from the Sun in the sky it shows a half-lit phase and when it is closest to the Sun in the sky it shows as a crescent or full phase. This could be possible only if Venus orbited the Sun, and this was among the first observations to clearly contradict the Ptolemaic geocentric model that the Solar System was concentric and centered on the Earth.[84]

The atmosphere of Venus was discovered in 1761 by Russian polymath Mikhail Lomonosov.[85][86] Venus' atmosphere was observed in 1790 by German astronomer Johann Schröter. Schröter found that when the planet was a thin crescent, the cusps extended through more than 180°. He correctly surmised that this was due to scattering of sunlight in a dense atmosphere. Later, American astronomer Chester Smith Lyman observed a complete ring around the dark side of the planet when it was at inferior conjunction, providing further evidence for an atmosphere.[87] The atmosphere complicated efforts to determine a rotation period for the planet, and observers such as Italian-born astronomer Giovanni Cassini and Schröter incorrectly estimated periods of about 24 hours from the motions of markings on the planet's apparent surface.[88]

Little more was discovered about Venus until the 20th century. Its almost featureless disc gave no hint what its surface might be like, and it was only with the development of spectroscopic, radar and ultraviolet observations that more of its secrets were revealed. The first UV observations were carried out in the 1920s, when Frank E. Ross found that UV photographs revealed considerable detail that was absent in visible and infrared radiation. He suggested that this was due to a very dense yellow lower atmosphere with high cirrus clouds above it.[89]

Spectroscopic observations in the 1900s gave the first clues about the Venusian rotation. Vesto Slipher tried to measure the Doppler shift of light from Venus, but found that he could not detect any rotation. He surmised that the planet must have a much longer rotation period than had previously been thought.[90] Later work in the 1950s showed that the rotation was retrograde. Radar observations of Venus were first carried out in the 1960s, and provided the first measurements of the rotation period which were close to the modern value.[91]

Radar observations in the 1970s revealed details of the Venusian surface for the first time. Pulses of radio waves were beamed at the planet using the 300 m radio telescope at Arecibo Observatory, and the echoes revealed two highly reflective regions, designated the Alpha and Beta regions. The observations also revealed a bright region attributed to mountains, which was called Maxwell Montes.[92] These three features are now the only ones on Venus which do not have female names.[93]

Mariner 2, launched in 1962The first robotic space probe mission to Venus, and the first to any planet, began on February 12, 1961 with the launch of the Venera 1 probe. The first craft of the otherwise highly successful Soviet Venera program, Venera 1 was launched on a direct impact trajectory, but contact was lost seven days into the mission, when the probe was about 2 million km from Earth. It was estimated to have passed within 100,000 km from Venus in mid-May.[94]

The United States exploration of Venus also started badly with the loss of the Mariner 1 probe on launch. The subsequent Mariner 2 mission enjoyed greater success, and after a 109-day transfer orbit on December 14, 1962 it became the world's first successful interplanetary mission, passing 34,833 km above the surface of Venus. Its microwave and infrared radiometers revealed that while the Venusian cloud tops were cool, the surface was extremely hot—at least 425 °C, finally ending any hopes that the planet might harbor ground-based life. Mariner 2 also obtained improved estimates of its mass and of the astronomical unit, but was unable to detect either a magnetic field or radiation belts.[95]

The Soviet Venera 3 probe crash-landed on Venus on March 1, 1966. It was the first man-made object to enter the atmosphere and strike the surface of another planet, though its communication system failed before it was able to return any planetary data.[96] Venus's next encounter with an unmanned probe came on October 18, 1967 when Venera 4 successfully entered the atmosphere and deployed a number of science experiments. Venera 4 showed that the surface temperature was even hotter than Mariner 2 had measured at almost 500 °C, and that the atmosphere was about 90 to 95% carbon dioxide. The Venusian atmosphere was considerably denser than Venera 4's designers had anticipated, and its slower than intended parachute descent meant that its batteries ran down before the probe reached the surface. After returning descent data for 93 minutes, Venera 4's last pressure reading was 18 bar at an altitude of 24.96 km.[96]

Another probe arrived at Venus one day later on October 19, 1967 when Mariner 5 conducted a flyby at a distance of less than 4000 km above the cloud tops. Mariner 5 was originally built as backup for the Mars-bound Mariner 4, but when that mission was successful, the probe was refitted for a Venus mission. A suite of instruments more sensitive than those on Mariner 2, in particular its radio occultation experiment, returned data on the composition, pressure and density of the Venusian atmosphere.[97] The joint Venera 4 – Mariner 5 data were analyzed by a combined Soviet-American science team in a series of colloquia over the following year,[98] in an early example of space cooperation.[99]

Armed with the lessons and data learned from Venera 4, the Soviet Union launched the twin probes Venera 5 and Venera 6 five days apart in January 1969; they encountered Venus a day apart on May 16 and May 17 that year. The probes were strengthened to improve their crush depth to 25 bar and were equipped with smaller parachutes to achieve a faster descent. Since then-current atmospheric models of Venus suggested a surface pressure of between 75 and 100 bar, neither was expected to survive to the surface. After returning atmospheric data for a little over fifty minutes, they both were crushed at altitudes of approximately 20 km before going on to strike the surface on the night side of Venus.[96]

Venera 7 represented an effort to return data from the planet's surface, and was constructed with a reinforced descent module capable of withstanding a pressure of 180 bar. The module was pre-cooled before entry and equipped with a specially reefed parachute for a rapid 35-minute descent. Entering the atmosphere on December 15, 1970, the parachute is believed to have partially torn during the descent, and the probe struck the surface with a hard, yet not fatal, impact. Probably tilted onto its side, it returned a weak signal supplying temperature data for 23 minutes, the first telemetry received from the surface of another planet.[96]

The Venera program continued with Venera 8 sending data from the surface for 50 minutes, after entering the atmosphere on July 22, 1972. Venera 9, which entered the atmosphere of Venus on October 22, 1975, and Venera 10, which entered the atmosphere three days later on October 25, sent the first images of the Venusian landscape. The two landing sites presented very different terrain in the immediate vicinities of the landers: Venera 9 had landed on a 20 degree slope scattered with boulders around 30–40 cm across; Venera 10 showed basalt-like rock slabs interspersed with weathered material.[100]

In the meantime, the United States had sent the Mariner 10 probe on a gravitational slingshot trajectory past Venus on its way to Mercury. On February 5, 1974, Mariner 10 passed within 5790 km of Venus, returning over 4000 photographs as it did so. The images, the best then achieved, showed the planet to be almost featureless in visible light, but ultraviolet light revealed details in the clouds that had never been seen in Earth-bound observations.[101]

The American Pioneer Venus project consisted of two separate missions.[102] The Pioneer Venus Orbiter was inserted into an elliptical orbit around Venus on December 4, 1978, and remained there for over thirteen years studying the atmosphere and mapping the surface with radar. The Pioneer Venus Multiprobe released a total of four probes which entered the atmosphere on December 9, 1978, returning data on its composition, winds and heat fluxes.[103]

Four more Venera lander missions took place over the next four years, with Venera 11 and Venera 12 detecting Venusian electrical storms;[104] and Venera 13 and Venera 14, landing four days apart on March 1 and March 5, 1982, returning the first color photographs of the surface. All four missions deployed parachutes for braking in the upper atmosphere, but released them at altitudes of 50 km, the dense lower atmosphere providing enough friction to allow for an unaided soft landing. Both Venera 13 and 14 analyzed soil samples with an on-board X-ray fluorescence spectrometer, and attempted to measure the compressibility of the soil with an impact probe.[104] Venera 14, though, had the misfortune to strike its own ejected camera lens cap and its probe failed to contact the soil.[104] The Venera program came to a close in October 1983 when Venera 15 and Venera 16 were placed in orbit to conduct mapping of the Venusian terrain with synthetic aperture radar.[105]

In 1985 the Soviet Union took advantage of the opportunity to combine missions to Venus and Comet Halley, which passed through the inner Solar System that year. En route to Halley, on June 11 and June 15, 1985 the two spacecraft of the Vega program each dropped a Venera-style probe (of which Vega 1's partially failed) and released a balloon-supported aerobot into the upper atmosphere. The balloons achieved an equilibrium altitude of around 53 km, where pressure and temperature are comparable to those at Earth's surface. They remained operational for around 46 hours, and discovered that the Venusian atmosphere was more turbulent than previously believed, and subject to high winds and powerful convection cells.[106][107]

The United States' Magellan probe was launched on May 4, 1989 with a mission to map the surface of Venus with radar.[25] The high-resolution images it obtained during its 4½ years of operation far surpassed all prior maps and were comparable to visible-light photographs of other planets. Magellan imaged over 98% of the Venusian surface by radar[108] and mapped 95% of its gravity field. In 1994, at the end of its mission, Magellan was deliberately sent to its destruction into the atmosphere of Venus to quantify its density.[109] Venus was observed by the Galileo and Cassini spacecraft during flybys on their respective missions to the outer planets, but Magellan would otherwise be the last dedicated mission to Venus for over a decade.[110][111]

NASA's MESSENGER mission to Mercury performed two flybys of Venus in October 2006 and June 2007, to slow its trajectory for an eventual orbital insertion of Mercury in March 2011. MESSENGER collected scientific data on both those flybys.[112]

The Venus Express probe was designed and built by the European Space Agency. Launched on November 9, 2005 by a Russian Soyuz-Fregat rocket procured through Starsem, it successfully assumed a polar orbit around Venus on April 11, 2006.[113] The probe is undertaking a detailed study of the Venusian atmosphere and clouds, including mapping of the planet's plasma environment and surface characteristics, particularly temperatures. One of the first results emerging from Venus Express is the discovery that a huge double atmospheric vortex exists at the south pole of the planet.[113]


The Japan Aerospace Exploration Agency (JAXA) devised a Venus orbiter, Akatsuki (formerly "Planet-C"), which was launched on May 20, 2010 but the craft failed to enter orbit in December 2010. Hopes remain that the probe can successfully hibernate and make another insertion attempt in six years. Planned investigations included surface imaging with an infrared camera and experiments designed to confirm the presence of lightning as well as the determination of the existence of current surface volcanism.[115]

The European Space Agency (ESA) hopes to launch a mission to Mercury in 2014, called BepiColombo, which will perform two flybys of Venus before it reaches Mercury orbit in 2020.[116]

Under its New Frontiers Program, NASA has proposed a lander mission called the Venus In-Situ Explorer to land on Venus to study surface conditions and investigate the elemental and mineralogical features of the regolith. The probe would be equipped with a core sampler to drill into the surface and study pristine rock samples not weathered by the very harsh surface conditions. A Venus atmospheric and surface probe mission, "Surface and Atmosphere Geochemical Explorer" (SAGE), was selected by NASA as a candidate mission study in the 2009 New Frontiers selection,[117] but the mission was not selected for flight.

The Venera-D (Russian: Венера-Д) probe is a proposed Russian space probe to Venus, to be launched around 2016 with its goal to make remote-sensing observations around the planet Venus and deploying a lander, based on the Venera design, capable of surviving for a long duration on the planet's surface. Other proposed Venus exploration concepts include rovers, balloons, and airplanes.[118]

A manned Venus flyby mission, using Apollo program hardware, was proposed in the late 1960s.[119] The mission was planned to launch in late October or early November 1973, and would have used a Saturn V to send three men to fly past Venus in a flight lasting approximately one year. The spacecraft would have passed approximately 5,000 kilometres from the surface of Venus about four months later.[119]

This is a list of attempted and successful spacecraft that have left Earth to explore Venus more closely.[120] Venus has also been imaged by the Hubble Space Telescope in Earth orbit, and distant telescopic observations is another source of information about Venus.

Responsible Mission Launch Elements and Result Notes
Timeline by NASA Goddard Space Flight Center (up to 2011)[120]
USSR Sputnik 7 01961-02-04 February 4, 1961 Impact (attempted)
USSR Venera 1 01961-02-12 February 12, 1961 Flyby (contact lost)
USA Mariner 1 01962-07-22 July 22, 1962 Flyby (launch failure)
USSR Sputnik 19 01962-08-25 August 25, 1962 Flyby (attempted)
USA Mariner 2 01962-08-27 August 27, 1962 Flyby
USSR Sputnik 20 01962-09-01 September 1, 1962 Flyby (attempted)
USSR Sputnik 21 01962-09-12 September 12, 1962 Flyby (attempted)
USSR Cosmos 21 01963-11-11 November 11, 1963 Attempted Venera test flight?
USSR Venera 1964A 01964-02-19 February 19, 1964 Flyby (launch failure)
USSR Venera 1964B 01964-03-01 March 1, 1964 Flyby (launch failure)
USSR Cosmos 27 01964-03-27 March 27, 1964 Flyby (attempted)
USSR Zond 1 01964-04-02 April 2, 1964 Flyby (contact lost)
USSR Venera 2 01965-11-12 November 12, 1965 Flyby (contact lost)
USSR Venera 3 01965-11-16 November 16, 1965 Lander (contact lost)
USSR Cosmos 96 01965-11-23 November 23, 1965 Lander (attempted?)
USSR Venera 1965A 01965-11-23 November 23, 1965 Flyby (launch failure)
USSR Venera 4 01967-06-12 June 12, 1967 Probe
USA Mariner 5 01967-06-14 June 14, 1967 Flyby
USSR Cosmos 167 01967-06-17 June 17, 1967 Probe (attempted)
USSR Venera 5 01969-01-05 January 5, 1969 Probe
USSR Venera 6 01969-01-10 January 10, 1969 Probe
USSR Venera 7 01970-08-17 August 17, 1970 Lander
USSR Cosmos 359 01970-08-22 August 22, 1970 Probe (attempted)
USSR Venera 8 01972-03-27 March 27, 1972 Probe
USSR Cosmos 482 01972-03-31 March 31, 1972 Probe (attempted)
USA Mariner 10 01973-11-04 November 4, 1973 Flyby Mercury flyby
USSR Venera 9 01975-06-08 June 8, 1975 Orbiter and lander
USSR Venera 10 01975-06-14 June 14, 1975 Orbiter and lander
USA Pioneer Venus 1 01978-05-20 May 20, 1978 Orbiter
USA Pioneer Venus 2 01978-08-08 August 8, 1978 Probes
USSR Venera 11 01978-09-09 September 9, 1978 Flyby bus and lander
USSR Venera 12 01978-09-14 September 14, 1978 Flyby bus and lander
USSR Venera 13 01981-10-30 October 30, 1981 Flyby bus and lander
USSR Venera 14 01981-11-04 November 4, 1981 Flyby bus and lander
USSR Venera 15 01983-06-02 June 2, 1983 Orbiter
USSR Venera 16 01983-06-07 June 7, 1983 Orbiter
USSR Vega 1 01984-12-15 December 15, 1984 Lander and balloon Comet Halley flyby
USSR Vega 2 01984-12-21 December 21, 1984 Lander and balloon Comet Halley flyby
USA Magellan 01989-05-04 May 4, 1989 Orbiter
USA Galileo 01989-10-18 October 18, 1989 Flyby Jupiter orbiter/probe
USA Cassini 01997-10-15 October 15, 1997 Flyby Saturn orbiter
USA MESSENGER 02004-08-03 August 3, 2004 Flyby (x2) Mercury orbiter
ESA Venus Express 02005-11-09 November 9, 2005 Orbiter
JPN Akatsuki 02010-12-07 December 7, 2010 Orbiter (attempted) Possible reattempt in 2016
ESA
JPN BepiColombo 02014-07 July 2014 Flyby (x2, Planned) Planned Mercury orbiter

The adjective Venusian is commonly used for items related to Venus, though the Latin adjective is the rarely used Venerean; the archaic Cytherean is still occasionally encountered. Venus is the only planet in the Solar System that is named after a female figure.[a] (Three dwarf planets – Ceres, Eris and Haumea – along with many of the first discovered asteroids[121] and a number of moons (such as the Galilean moons) also have feminine names. Earth and its moon also have feminine names in many languages—Gaia/Terra, Selene/Luna—but the female mythological figures who personified them were named after them, not the other way around.)[122]

As one of the brightest objects in the sky, Venus has been known since prehistoric times and as such has gained an entrenched position in human culture. It is described in Babylonian cuneiformic texts such as the Venus tablet of Ammisaduqa, which relates observations that possibly date from 1600 BC.[123] The Babylonians named the planet Ishtar (Sumerian Inanna), the personification of womanhood, and goddess of love.[124]

The Ancient Egyptians believed Venus to be two separate bodies and knew the morning star as Tioumoutiri and the evening star as Ouaiti.[125] Likewise, believing Venus to be two bodies, the Ancient Greeks called the morning star Φωσφόρος, Phosphoros (Latinized Phosphorus), the "Bringer of Light" or Ἐωσφόρος, Eosphoros (Latinized Eosphorus), the "Bringer of Dawn". The evening star they called Hesperos (Latinized Hesperus) (Ἓσπερος, the "star of the evening"). By Hellenistic times, the ancient Greeks realized the two were the same planet,[126][127] which they named after their goddess of love, Aphrodite (Phoenician Astarte).[128] Hesperos would be translated into Latin as Vesper and Phosphoros as Lucifer ("Light Bearer"), a poetic term later used to refer to the fallen angel cast out of heaven.[b] The Romans, who derived much of their religious pantheon from the Greek tradition, named the planet Venus after their goddess of love.[129] Pliny the Elder (Natural History, ii,37) identified the planet Venus with Isis.[130]

In Iranian mythology, especially in Persian mythology, the planet usually corresponds to the goddess Anahita. In some parts of Pahlavi literature the deities Aredvi Sura and Anahita are regarded as separate entities, the first one as a personification of the mythical river and the latter as a goddess of fertility which is associated with the planet Venus. As the goddess Aredvi Sura Anahita—and simply called Anahita as well—both deities are unified in other descriptions, e. g. in the Greater Bundahishn, and are represented by the planet. In the Avestan text Mehr Yasht (Yasht 10) there is a possible early link to Mithra. The Persian name of the planet today is "Nahid" which derives from Anahita and later in history from the Pahlavi language Anahid.[131][132][133][134]

The planet Venus was important to the Maya civilization, who developed a religious calendar based in part upon its motions, and held the motions of Venus to determine the propitious time for events such as war. They named it Noh Ek', the Great Star, and Xux Ek', the Wasp Star. The Maya were aware of the planet's synodic period, and could compute it to within a hundredth part of a day.[135]

The Maasai people named the planet Kileken, and have an oral tradition about it called The Orphan Boy.[136]

Venus is important in many Australian aboriginal cultures, such as that of the Yolngu people in Northern Australia. The Yolngu gather after sunset to await the rising of Venus, which they call Barnumbirr. As she approaches, in the early hours before dawn, she draws behind her a rope of light attached to the Earth, and along this rope, with the aid of a richly decorated "Morning Star Pole", the people are able to communicate with their dead loved ones, showing that they still love and remember them. Barnumbirr is also an important creator-spirit in the Dreaming, and "sang" much of the country into life.[137]

Venus plays a prominent role in Pawnee mythology. The Pawnee, a North American native tribe, until as late as 1838, practiced a morning star ritual in which a girl was sacrificed to the morning star.[138]

In western astrology, derived from its historical connotation with goddesses of femininity and love, Venus is held to influence desire and sexual fertility.[139] In Indian Vedic astrology, Venus is known as Shukra,[140] meaning "clear, pure" or "brightness, clearness" in Sanskrit. One of the nine Navagraha, it is held to affect wealth, pleasure and reproduction; it was the son of Bhrgu, preceptor of the Daityas, and guru of the Asuras.[141] Modern Chinese, Japanese and Korean cultures refer to the planet literally as the "metal star" (金星), based on the Five elements.[142]

In the metaphysical system of Theosophy, it is believed that on the etheric plane of Venus there is a civilization that existed hundreds of millions of years before Earth's[143] and it is also believed that the governing deity of Earth, Sanat Kumara, is from Venus.[144]

The astronomical symbol for Venus is the same as that used in biology for the female sex: a circle with a small cross beneath.[145] The Venus symbol also represents femininity, and in Western alchemy stood for the metal copper.[145] Polished copper has been used for mirrors from antiquity, and the symbol for Venus has sometimes been understood to stand for the mirror of the goddess.[145]

Perhaps the strangest appearance of Venus in literature is as the harbinger of destruction in Immanuel Velikovsky's Worlds in Collision (1950). In this intensely controversial book, Velikovsky argued that many seemingly unbelievable stories in the Old Testament are true recollections of times when Venus nearly collided with the Earth — when it was still a comet and had not yet become the docile planet that we know today. He contended that Venus caused most of the strange events of the Exodus. He cites legends in many other cultures (such as Greek, Mexican, Chinese and Indian) indicating that the effects of the near-collision were global. The scientific community rejected his wildly unorthodox book, but it became a bestseller.[146]

The impenetrable Venusian cloud cover gave science fiction writers free rein to speculate on conditions at its surface; all the more so when early observations showed that not only was it very similar in size to Earth, it possessed a substantial atmosphere. Closer to the Sun than Earth, the planet was frequently depicted as warmer, but still habitable by humans.[147] The genre reached its peak between the 1930s and 1950s, at a time when science had revealed some aspects of Venus, but not yet the harsh reality of its surface conditions. Findings from the first missions to Venus showed the reality to be very different, and brought this particular genre to an end.[148] As scientific knowledge of Venus advanced, so science fiction authors endeavored to keep pace, particularly by conjecturing human attempts to terraform Venus.[149]

Due to its extremely hostile conditions, a surface colony on Venus is out of the question with current technology. However, the atmospheric pressure and temperature approximately fifty kilometres above the surface are similar to those at the Earth's surface and Earth air (nitrogen and oxygen) would be a lifting gas in the Venusian atmosphere of mostly carbon dioxide. This has led to proposals for extensive "floating cities" in the Venusian atmosphere.[150] Aerostats (lighter-than-air balloons) could be used for initial exploration and ultimately for permanent settlements.[150] Among the many engineering challenges are the dangerous amounts of sulfuric acid at these heights.[150]

Notes^ Goddesses such as Gaia and Terra were named after the Earth, and not vice versa.
^ Jerome translated Septuagint heosphoros and Hebrew helel as lucifer, in Isaiah 14:12.

I have recently spoken of perceiving that I am in Conflict with Myself, Divinity, and Humanity -- in a Highly Idealistic Sense. As of this moment, I am in conflict with everyone and everything in the universe! Just kidding! Or am I? I really might be Universal Enemy Numero Uno! What if there is a blurring of the roles and personalities of Jesus, Lucifer, and Satan? Please don't get mad at me! What if Jesus turns out to be more of a rebel than we thought? What if most beings in the universe consider Jesus to be Satan -- as a rebel against God the Father and/or God the Mother? (The King and Queen of Heaven?) Who knows? Who is brave enough (or foolish enough) to consider ALL of the possibilities before arriving at a conclusion? Why is there hardly anything in the Bible about Lucifer? Do some people become Atheists to avoid having to deal with Dark Theological Realities? I wonder. Can you imagine being an Ambassador Between Divinity and Humanity? What if Divinity were Reptilian in Nature? Think of meeting in one room with a group of Reptilians for five-hours -- meeting in another room with a group of Humans for five-hours -- and then meeting in another room with the Reptilian-Leader and the Human-Leader for five-hours -- to try to resolve an ancient and ongoing dispute regarding the Original and Unpardonable Sin -- complete with discussions concerning Karmic-Debt and Solar System Governance. Imagine doing this 365 days per Earth-year -- with one day off, every four-years? What if Jesus turns out to be a lot like Teal'C and Doctor Who? Who? How about Doctor Melchizedek? What would King David say? Consider Responsible-Freedom and Constructive-Competition -- relative to the Law of God, the Sovereignty of God, Universal-Security, and Solar System Governance. What if Earth Humanity is a Fly in the Ointment -- which is about to be swatted? If a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System were allowed to exist, complete with Human-Sovereignty -- would this create a Universe-Wide Civil-War of sorts? Would a United States of the Solar System be Precedent-Setting, with Implications and Ramifications Throughout the Entire Universe? This might be a helluva lot more complex than we think. We might be in a helluva lot more trouble than we think. Perhaps we do not live in a Forgive and Forget Universe. Perhaps This is All About Loyalty -- Rather Than Reason or Ethics. What is the relationship (if any) between the words 'Freedom' and 'Rebellion'? What about 'Freedom' and 'Anarchy'? Does adding the word 'Responsibility' to 'Freedom' make 'Freedom' non-rebellious in nature? What about 'Freedom' and 'Competition'? Is 'Absolute Obedience to God' the Way of the Universe -- Going Back Billions and Trillions of Years? Is there a legitimate 'Middle-Way' in this matter? Is 'Namaste' really 'Heresy'? Are we dealing with Osiris, Isis, Set, and a Reptilian-Queen from Orion versus Meek and Mild Horus? If so, what chance do we have? Just something to think about -- to brighten-up your day! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rPrTAHRlOI0

Please re-watch this interview of Dr. A. Graham Maxwell by Dr. David Larson. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pBjkZ5WzBfc PLEASE WATCH THE PORTION OF THIS VIDEO, STARTING AT 01:15:00, BUT PARTICULARLY AT 01:20:00, REPEATEDLY, REGARDING GOD BEING WILLING TO LOSE THE HUMAN RACE, AND START OVER BY CREATING ANOTHER RACE, RATHER THAN PLACE THE GOVERNANCE OF THE UNIVERSE IN PERIL. THINK ABOUT WHAT I KEEP SAYING THROUGHOUT THIS THREAD. I REALLY THINK WE MIGHT BE ON THE BRINK OF EXTINCTION.

Here is another video regarding Roman Catholicism. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AvID3lRyYIc&feature=related I continue to think that Egypt, Rome, and London should be at the center of our exoteric and esoteric studies. Don't bypass these three places. The world, solar system, and universe-wide realities might not be very nice, to say the least. Perhaps the Powers That Be are doing the best they can, under the circumstances. I'm not saying they are, but who knows what governance realities they really have to deal with. Things might not be very nice at the top. I doubt that they are, which is why I am both a friend and an enemy of the church and the powers that be. I continue to admire and desire the Royal Model Combined With the Servant Model -- Applied to Politics and Religion -- but I continue to have HUGE problems with the Sacrificial System (in all of it's forms) -- which is one reason why I am so conflicted regarding the Monarchy, the Papacy, and Washington D.C. O Wretched Man That I Am!!! Especially when no one wants to talk to me, let alone give me the time of day. Is it time for me just to hold the coats, and watch the fur fly? Should I just try to help clean-up the mess in my next incarnation? Or, will any of us have a next incarnation into male and female human physicality? What if all of us will find ourselves reincarnated as Hermaphrodite-Reptilians, in prostrate reverential worship of a Draconian Reptilian Queen, somewhere beyond M-42 in Orion? I don't wish to be blasphemous or alarmist, but I do wish to consider ALL of the possibilities regarding the most important issues imaginable -- especially when the standard answers make very little sense. Here's another interesting video (from 1986!!). https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YlqBJsXsIYM&feature=fvwp&NR=1 I'm frankly bracing for an ongoing good v evil struggle in this solar system. I will continue to attempt to be idealistic, but I think things will continue to be highly problematic for a very long time, regardless of any regime changes. If the bad-guys are tossed-out, some really bad-guys might take over. I hate to be cynical, but there might be several solar system leadership changes before things really settle down, and we finally achieve Peace on Earth, and Peace Throughout the Solar System. I just think things are so bad, and so out of control, that things will probably get a lot worse before they get better. I even see problems in some of my idealistic ideas, and I will publicly correct my own mistakes, I hope. But really, people tend to mostly gloss-over and cover-up their mistakes. Surgeons have been known to bury their mistakes. Think about it.

Perhaps I should take another look at Thoth. I still have a mental-block connected with Egyptology, but I seem to be able to deal with it if I focus upon Christocentric Biblical Egyptology, rather than just getting lost in Egyptology as usual. I'm planning on rereading 'Jesus: Last of the Pharaohs' by Ralph Ellis -- and 'The Historical Jesus and the Mythical Christ' by Gerald Massey. Perhaps if I do this several times, I will have enough of an intellectual and emotional foundation, to be able to really absorb the more difficult and obscure aspects of Egyptology. A very mysterious individual told me that 'Tehuti is important'. What do you suppose they meant by that? I once knew someone who had a scorpion tatoo. What is the meaning of this? What would Serqet say? I'm continuing to consider all of this, in light of a hypothetical Orion-Sirius-Egyptian-Roman Empire -- administered in this solar system by a hypothetical Reincarnating Osiris-Isis-Horus-Set Royal Family -- in sort of an 'East of Eden', 'East of Ea-Den', 'East of Giza' or 'West of Heaven' Conflict of the Ages Series. Perhaps I should rewatch 'The Changeling'. "None of This Belongs to You!!" A mean-man recently referred to Thoth as being a 'Dick-Head'. I wonder why? And they think that Marilyn Manson pushes people over the edge! Perhaps I should focus exclusively on 'Responsibility' instead of jumping from this topic to that topic! Are any of you keeping up with this madness? This really is not a random act of madness. I may be mad, but at least I have a method. Could Thoth possibly be Horus? Could Thoth be alive and well, and living in Orange County? I have no idea. Anyway, onward and upward to Thoth! http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thoth

Thoth ( /ˈθoʊθ/ or /ˈtoʊt/; from Greek, from Egyptian ḏḥwty, perhaps pronounced ḏiḥautī) was considered one of the more important deities of the Egyptian pantheon. In art, he was often depicted as a man with the head of an ibis or a baboon, animals sacred to him. His feminine counterpart was Seshat.[1] Thoth's chief temple was located in the city of Khmun,[2] later renamed Hermopolis Magna during the Greco-Roman era[3] (in reference to him through the Greeks' interpretation that he was the same as their god Hermes) and Eshmûnên in the Coptic rendering. In that city, he led the Ogdoad pantheon of eight principal deities. He also had numerous shrines within the cities of Abydos, Hesert, Urit, Per-Ab, Rekhui, Ta-ur, Sep, Hat, Pselket, Talmsis, Antcha-Mutet, Bah, Amen-heri-ab, and Ta-kens.[4]

Thoth played many vital and prominent roles in Egyptian mythology, such as maintaining the universe, and being one of the two deities (the other being Ma'at, who was also his wife) who stood on either side of Ra's boat.[5] In the later history of ancient Egypt, Thoth became heavily associated with the arbitration of godly disputes,[6] the arts of magic, the system of writing, the development of science,[7] and the judgment of the dead.[8]

The Egyptian pronunciation of ḏḥwty is not fully known, but may be reconstructed as *ḏiḥautī, based on the Ancient Greek borrowing Θωθ Thōth or Theut and the fact that it evolved into Sahidic Coptic variously as Thoout, Thōth, Thoot, Thaut as well as Bohairic Coptic Thōout. The final -y may even have been pronounced as a consonant, not a vowel.[10] However, many write "Djehuty", inserting the letter 'e' automatically between consonants in Egyptian words, and writing 'w' as 'u', as a convention of convenience for English speakers, not the transliteration employed by Egyptologists.[11] In modern Egypt, tour guides pronounce the name as "Thote" or "Tote" with an aspirated initial consonant.

According to Theodor Hopfner,[12] Thoth's Egyptian name written as ḏḥwty originated from ḏḥw, claimed to be the oldest known name for the Ibis although normally written as hbj. The addition of -ty denotes that he possessed the attributes of the Ibis.[13] Hence his name means "He who is like the Ibis".

Djehuty is sometimes alternatively rendered as Jehuti, Tahuti, Tehuti, Zehuti, Techu, or Tetu. Thoth (also Thot or Thout) is the Greek version derived from the letters ḏḥwty. Not counting differences in spelling, Thoth had many names and titles or names, like other goddesses and gods. Similarly, each Pharaoh, considered a god himself, had five different names used in public.[14] Among his alternate names are A, Sheps, Lord of Khemennu, Asten, Khenti, Mehi, Hab, and A'an.[15] In addition, Thoth was also known by specific aspects of himself, for instance the moon god Iah-Djehuty, representing the Moon for the entire month,[16] or as jt-nṯr "god father". Further, the Greeks related Thoth to their god Hermes due to his similar attributes and functions.[17] One of Thoth 's titles, "Three times great, great" (see Titles) was translated to the Greek τρισμεγιστος (Trismegistos) making Hermes Trismegistus.[18]

Thoth has been depicted in many ways depending on the era and on the aspect the artist wished to convey. Usually, he is depicted in his human form with the head of an ibis.[19] In this form, he can be represented as the reckoner of times and seasons by a headdress of the lunar disk sitting on top of a crescent moon resting on his head. When depicted as a form of Shu or Ankher, he was depicted to be wearing the respective god's headdress. Sometimes he was also seen in art to be wearing the Atef crown or the United Crowns of Upper and Lower Egypt.[13] When not depicted in this common form, he sometimes takes the form of the ibis directly.[19] He also appears as a dog faced baboon or a man with the head of a baboon when he is A'an, the god of equilibrium.[20] In the form of A'ah-Djehuty he took a more human-looking form.[21] These forms are all symbolic and are metaphors for Thoth's attributes. The Egyptians did not believe these gods actually looked like humans with animal heads.[22] For example, Ma'at is often depicted with an ostrich feather, "the feather of truth," on her head,[23] or with a feather for a head.[24]

Egyptologists disagree on Thoth's nature depending upon their view of the Egyptian pantheon. Most Egyptologists today side with Sir Flinders Petrie that Egyptian religion was strictly polytheistic, in which Thoth would be a separate god. His contemporary adversary, E. A. Wallis Budge, however, thought Egyptian religion to be primarily henotheistic[25] where all the gods and goddesses were aspects of the God Ra, similar to the devas in Hinduism.[26] In this view, Thoth would be the aspect of Ra which the Egyptian mind would relate to the heart and tongue.

His roles in Egyptian mythology were many. Thoth served as a mediating power, especially between good and evil, making sure neither had a decisive victory over the other.[27] He also served as scribe of the gods,[28] credited with the invention of writing and alphabets (i.e. hieroglyphs) themselves.[29] In the underworld, Duat, he appeared as an ape, A'an, the god of equilibrium, who reported when the scales weighing the deceased's heart against the feather, representing the principle of Ma'at, was exactly even.[30]

The ancient Egyptians regarded Thoth as One, self-begotten, and self-produced.[19] He was the master of both physical and moral (i.e. Divine) law,[19] making proper use of Ma'at.[31] He is credited with making the calculations for the establishment of the heavens, stars, Earth,[32] and everything in them.[31] Compare this to how his feminine counterpart, Ma'at was the force which maintained the Universe.[33] He is said to direct the motions of the heavenly bodies. Without his words, the Egyptians believed, the gods would not exist.[28] His power was unlimited in the Underworld and rivaled that of Ra and Osiris.[19]

The Egyptians credited him as the author of all works of science, religion, philosophy, and magic.[34] The Greeks further declared him the inventor of astronomy, astrology, the science of numbers, mathematics, geometry, land surveying, medicine, botany, theology, civilized government, the alphabet, reading, writing, and oratory. They further claimed he was the true author of every work of every branch of knowledge, human and divine.[29]

Thoth has played a prominent role in many of the Egyptian myths. Displaying his role as arbitrator, he had overseen the three epic battles between good and evil. All three battles are fundamentally the same and belong to different periods. The first battle took place between Ra and Apophis, the second between Heru-Bekhutet and Set, and the third between Horus, the son of Osiris, and Set. In each instance, the former god represented order while the latter represented chaos. If one god was seriously injured, Thoth would heal them to prevent either from overtaking the other.

Thoth was also prominent in the Osiris myth, being of great aid to Isis. After Isis gathered together the pieces of Osiris' dismembered body, he gave her the words to resurrect him so she could be impregnated and bring forth Horus. When Horus was slain, Thoth gave the magic to resurrect him as well. Similar to God speaking the words to create the heavens and Earth in Judeo-Christian beliefs, Thoth, being the god who always speaks the words that fulfill the wishes of Ra, spoke the words that created the heavens and Earth in Egyptian mythology.

This mythology also credits him with the creation of the 365 day calendar. Originally, according to the myth, the year was only 360 days long and Nut was sterile during these days, unable to bear children. Thoth gambled with Khonsu, the Moon, for 1/72nd of its light (360/72 = 5), or 5 days, and won. During these 5 days, Nut gave birth to Kheru-ur (Horus the Elder, Face of Heaven), Osiris, Set, Isis, and Nepthys.

In the Ogdoad cosmogony, Thoth gave birth to Ra, Atum, Nefertum, and Khepri by laying an egg while in the form of an ibis, or later as a goose laying a golden egg.

He was originally the deification of the Moon in the Ogdoad belief system. Initially, in that system, the Moon had been seen to be the eye of Horus, the sky god, which had been semi-blinded (thus darker) in a fight against Set, the other eye being the Sun. However, over time it began to be considered separately, becoming a lunar deity in its own right, and was said to have been another son of Ra. As the crescent moon strongly resembles the curved beak of the ibis, this separate deity was named Djehuty (i.e. Thoth), meaning ibis.

The Moon not only provides light at night, allowing the time to still be measured without the sun, but its phases and prominence gave it a significant importance in early astrology/astronomy. The cycles of the Moon also organized much of Egyptian society's civil, and religious, rituals, and events. Consequently, Thoth gradually became seen as a god of wisdom, magic, and the measurement, and regulation, of events, and of time. He was thus said to be the secretary and counselor of Ra, and with Ma'at (truth/order) stood next to Ra on the nightly voyage across the sky, Ra being a sun god.

Thoth became credited by the ancient Egyptians as the inventor of writing, and was also considered to have been the scribe of the underworld, and the Moon became occasionally considered a separate entity, now that Thoth had less association with it, and more with wisdom. For this reason Thoth was universally worshipped by ancient Egyptian Scribes. Many scribes had a painting or a picture of Thoth in their "office". Likewise, one of the symbols for scribes was that of the ibis.

In art, Thoth was usually depicted with the head of an ibis, deriving from his name, and the curve of the ibis' beak, which resembles the crescent moon. Sometimes, he was depicted as a baboon holding up a crescent moon, as the baboon was seen as a nocturnal, and intelligent, creature. The association with baboons led to him occasionally being said to have as a consort Astennu, one of the (male) baboons at the place of judgment in the underworld, and on other occasions, Astennu was said to be Thoth himself.

During the late period of Egyptian history a cult of Thoth gained prominence, due to its main centre, Khnum (Hermopolis Magna), also becoming the capital, and millions of dead ibis were mummified and buried in his honour. The rise of his cult also led to his cult seeking to adjust mythology to give Thoth a greater role.

Thoth was inserted in many tales as the wise counsel and persuader, and his association with learning, and measurement, led him to be connected with Seshat, the earlier deification of wisdom, who was said to be his daughter, or variably his wife. Thoth's qualities also led to him being identified by the Greeks with their closest matching god Hermes, with whom Thoth was eventually combined, as Hermes Trismegistus, also leading to the Greeks naming Thoth's cult centre as Hermopolis, meaning city of Hermes.

It is also considered that Thoth was the scribe of the gods rather than a messenger. Anubis (or Hermanubis) was viewed as the messenger of the gods, as he travelled in and out of the Underworld and presented himself to the gods and to humans. It is more widely accepted that Thoth was a record keeper, not a divine messenger. In the Papyrus of Ani copy of the Egyptian Book of the Dead the scribe proclaims "I am thy writing palette, O Thoth, and I have brought unto thee thine ink-jar. I am not of those who work iniquity in their secret places; let not evil happen unto me."[35] Chapter XXXb (Budge) of the Book of the Dead is by the oldest tradition said to be the work of Thoth himself.[36]

There was also an Egyptian pharaoh of the Sixteenth dynasty of Egypt named Djehuty (Thoth) after him, and who reigned for three years.

Thoth, like many Egyptian gods and nobility, held many titles. Among these were "Scribe of Ma'at in the Company of the Gods," "Lord of Ma'at," "Lord of Divine Words," "Judge of the Two Combatant Gods,"[32] "Judge of the Rekhekhui, the pacifier of the Gods, who Dwelleth in Unnu, the Great God in the Temple of Abtiti,"[27] "Twice Great," "Thrice Great,"[19] ", "Three Times Great,"[37] and also "The Timeless."

Maat, or Ma'at, Egyptian goddess and concept of truth, wife of Thoth
Seshat – goddess of writing and measure, wife of Thoth
The Book of Thoth
Notes^ Thutmose III: A New Biography By Eric H Cline, David O'Connor University of Michigan Press (January 5, 2006)p. 127
^ National Geographic Society: Egypt's Nile Valley Supplement Map. (Produced by the Cartographic Division)
^ National Geographic Society: Egypt's Nile Valley Supplement Map: Western Desert portion. (Produced by the Cartographic Division)
^ (Budge The Gods of the Egyptians Thoth was said to be born from the skull of set also said to be born from the heart of Ra.p. 401)
^ (Budge The Gods of the Egyptians Vol. 1 p. 400)
^ (Budge The Gods of the Egyptians Vol. 1 p. 405)
^ (Budge The Gods of the Egyptians Vol. 1 p. 414)
^ (Budge The Gods of the Egyptians p. 403)
^ Hieroglyphs verified, in part, in (Budge The Gods of the Egyptians Vol. 1 p. 402) and (Collier and Manley p. 161)
^ Information taken from phonetic symbols for Djehuty, and explanations on how to pronounce based upon modern rules, revealed in (Collier and Manley pp. 2–4, 161)
^ (Collier and Manley p. 4)
^ Hopfner, Theodor, b. 1886. Der tierkult der alten Agypter nach den griechisch-romischen berichten und den wichtigeren denkmalern. Wien, In kommission bei A. Holder, 1913. Call#= 060 VPD v.57
^ a b (Budge The Gods of the Egyptians Vol. 1 p. 402)
^ (Collier and Manley p. 20)
^ (Budge The Gods of the Egyptians Vol. 1 pp. 402–3)
^ (Budge The Gods of the Egyptians Vol. 1 pp. 412–3)
^ (Budge The Gods of the Egyptians p. 402)
^ (Budge The Gods of the Egyptians Vol. 1 p. 415)
^ a b c d e f (Budge The Gods of the Egyptians Vol. 1 p. 401)
^ (Budge The Gods of the Egyptians Vol. 1 p. 403)
^ (Budge The Gods of the Egyptians Vol. 1 plate between pp. 408–9)
^ Allen, James P. (2000). Middle Egyptian: An Introduction to the Language and Culture of Hieroglyphs, p. 44.
^ Allen, op. cit., p. 115
^ (Budge The Gods of the Egyptians Vol. 1 p. 416)
^ (Budge Egyptian Religion pp. 17–
^ (Budge Egyptian Religion p. 29)
^ a b (Budge Gods of the Egyptians Vol. 1 p. 405)
^ a b (Budge Gods of the Egyptians Vol. 1 p. 408)
^ a b (Budge Gods of the Egyptians Vol. 1 p. 414)
^ (Budge Gods of the Egyptians Vol. 1 p. 403)
^ a b (Budge The Gods of the Egyptians Vol. 1 p. 407)
^ a b (Budge Gods of the Egyptians Vol. 1 p. 401)
^ (Budge Gods of the Egyptians Vol. 1 pp. 407–
^ (Hall The Hermetic Marriage p. 224)
^ The Book of the Dead", E.A Wallis Budge, org pub 1895, Gramercy books 1999, p562, ISBN 0-517-12283-9
^ The Book of the Dead, E.A Wallis Budge, orig pub 1895, Gramercy Books 1999, p282, ISBN 0-517-12283-9
^ (Budge Gods of the Egyptians Vol. 1 p. 415)
Bleeker, Claas Jouco. 1973. Hathor and Thoth: Two Key Figures of the Ancient Egyptian Religion. Studies in the History of Religions 26. Leiden: E. J. Brill.
Boylan, Patrick. 1922. Thoth, the Hermes of Egypt: A Study of Some Aspects of Theological Thought in Ancient Egypt. London: Oxford University Press. (Reprinted Chicago: Ares Publishers inc., 1979).
Budge, E. A. Wallis. Egyptian Religion. Kessinger Publishing, 1900.
Budge, E. A. Wallis. The Gods of the Egyptians Volume 1 of 2. New York: Dover Publications, 1969 (original in 1904).
Jaroslav Černý. 1948. "Thoth as Creator of Languages." Journal of Egyptian Archæology 34:121–122.
Collier, Mark and Manley, Bill. How to Read Egyptian Hieroglyphs: Revised Edition. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1998.
Fowden, Garth. 1986. The Egyptian Hermes: A Historical Approach to the Late Mind. Cambridge and New York: Cambridge University Press. (Reprinted Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1993). ISBN 0-691-02498-7.
The Book of Thoth, by Aleister Crowley. (200 signed copies, 1944) Reprinted by Samuel Wiser, Inc 1969, first paperback edition, 1974 (accompanied by The Thoth Tarot Deck, by Aleister Crowley & Lady Fred Harris)

Please forgive me, if this post is somewhat repetitious. I keep trying to imagine a peaceful and happy solar system, with highly ethical and competent leadership, and without a lot of negative drama. Solar System Governance should be somewhat boring and uneventful. I envision continuing doing what I'm doing right now, but in a much more sophisticated and refined manner. I'm really not joking when I speak of a 600 square-foot office-apartment, a Cray, and a Fisk! I am joking when I speak of a Personal Sport-Model Bad@$$teroid and Six Goddesses! One more time, the 'God' portion of the hypothetical New Solar System is VERY important. Perhaps Male and Female Human Physicality -- combined with Responsible Freedom -- are a Rebellious-Invention in a Theocratic Hermaphrodite-Reptilian Universe. I don't know that this is the case, and I am VERY, VERY, VERY sorry for any disrespect or irreverence, especially if this hypothesis is completely in error. However, if this theory is even partially correct, it is VERY important to determine how we might bring that which exists in this solar system -- into harmony with the rest of the universe -- or how to conduct business in a manner which does not cause the rest of the universe to seek to exterminate ALL of us. When I say that I feel as if I am in conflict with Myself, Divinity, and Humanity -- I do not imply hostility or hatred -- but rather a fundamental idealistic struggle -- which seeks to overcome all obstacles to the achievement of a Genuinely Heavenly Universe. A New Solar System must be considered in harmony with a Brave New Universe. The way things have been run throughout the universe, for billions and trillions of years, may not change anytime soon, and perhaps for good-reason -- but where does that leave the Human Race, in this little solar system? Was our punishment and extermination decided upon Hundreds of Thousands of Years Ago? "We can change!!" might be irrelevant. "The decision is made"? I would encourage all of you to study the Bible, even if you don't believe a word in it, and even if you don't believe in God (with an upper or lower case 'g'). We need the mental and spiritual discipline and exercise connected with serious Bible-study. I have made some study suggestions below, and I didn't pull them out of an anatomical black-hole. Something is VERY wrong with me, on a physical, mental, and spiritual level, but I still have enough sense to point you in productive areas of research. I feel VERY attacked, and I might not get better anytime soon. However, I don't think I'll get worse anytime soon. I think I'm pretty much stuck in the muck, right where I am. I am not leadership-material in the real-world, but I am a serious force to deal with in the theoretical-world. I mean absolutely no harm, and I completely agree with the Hippocratic Oath "First, Do No Harm". Don't stop thinking about the Idealistic Integration of Theoretical-Theology, Theoretical-Governance, and Science-Fiction. Star Wars, Battlestar Galactica, Stargate SG-1, and "V" are only the beginning. Alex Collier is absolutely right when he says that Hollywood is really "clued-in" regarding all of the esoteric stuff. I simply have a HUGE problem with the regressive-influences in Hollywood. I don't even want to begin to think about how nasty the closed-door meetings get in Hollywood, New-York, Washington, DC, London, and Rome. Some of you know EXACTLY what I'm talking about. The horror.

When there are no organizational constraints, we the people are often quite fickle, and we sometimes swing from one extreme to another. I have been attempting an integration of the orthodox and the unorthodox -- as an orthodoxymoron -- for better or for worse. I have recently been taking a bit of a closer look at the City-States, which includes the Vatican -- in light of a lot of the new (for a lot of us) and controversial information. I like the concepts of Evolutionary Change and Minimalist Traditionalism, as sort of a mysterious blend. Try focusing on the following:

1. The Psalms in the King James Version of the Holy Bible.
2. The Gospel According to Matthew in the KJV.
3. The Epistle to the Hebrews in the KJV.
4. The 1928 'Book of Common Prayer' (To be mostly used as an ecumenical devotional book).
5. 'The Desire of Ages' by E.G. White.
6. 'Jesus: Last of the Pharaohs' by Ralph Ellis.
7. 'The Federalist Papers'.
8. 'Believe in the God Who Believes in You' by Robert H. Schuller.
9. 'The Jesuits' by Malachi Martin.
10. The Music of G.F. Handel.
11. The Music of J.S. Bach.
12. Physical Exercise in Nature.

I REALLY need some help in evaluating all of the above. I am NOT dogmatic about any of this. I am simply Searching for a Useable Future, and I guess this is a Call for Moral Seriousness as the Church Confronts Modernity. What would Dr. Fritz Guy say? What would Monseigneur Bowe say? What would Fratelli Ruffatti say? Is God alive and well, and living in Padua, Italy? Is there a point to this? What would Saint Mary say? I just wrote down my to-do list for 2012, and the last item on the list was 'Die in the Apocalypse'. I was half-joking and half-serious. Isn't that a creepy cathedral door-handle, shown below? Let's see, instead of 'humans coming from the monkeys' -- now it's 'humans coming from the monkeys and dinosaurs'? Oh Boy!

A couple of days before the Fukushima earthquake and tsunami, someone told me they were 'sorry we couldn't work together' and that 'too much water had passed under the bridge', to which I replied 'oh well'. Was this a good-thing or a bad-thing? I had attempted to remain neutral, non-hostile, and non-submissive. I had attempted to remain cordial and polite, while continuing to seek the truth about a lot of things, and to continue to post my speculations and findings, without using any privileged information. Was this a mistake? I had sought not to be influenced in any way, to the best of my ability. Was this a mistake? I continue to remain open to nearly all conversations, yet I will probably continue to be somewhat distant and aloof. Is this a mistake? Some of this behavior was probably just chronic-fatigue and burn-out. It wasn't because I didn't care, or that all I wanted was information. I desired information, in that I was attempting to understand a seemingly insane situation, so as to respond more appropriately, to deal fairly with all concerned. I had also gotten the impression that I was considered to be somewhat two-faced and deceptive, even though I had not attempted to act in such a manner. Again, did I make mistakes? I'm sure I did, but I'm not sure in which direction I made my mistakes, regarding being receptive or rejecting, or being too neutral. I just don't know, and this haunts me each and every day.

Once again, I'm trying to resolve things, and draw this thread to a close. I'm doing some related writing and editing, but I feel as if I need to move in a different direction. Without knowing what's really going on, or whether I'm doing the right thing or not, all of this is much too uncertain and draining. I have no idea whether I'm good or bad (reincarnationally or presently). I have no idea whether I've been even remotely close to the truth or not, within this thread. Everything is a great, big question-mark, and the stakes seem to be too high, to continue flying-blind without instruments or training. I feel as though I am in a 'Graveyard-Spiral', and that I'm likely to crash way before December 21, 2012. Incidentally, have you read Revelation 20:12?

1 And I saw an angel come down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand. 2 And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a thousand years, 3 And cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him up , and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the nations no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled : and after that he must be loosed a little season. 4 And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them: and I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of God, and which had not worshipped the beast, neither his image , neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands; and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years. 5 But the rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand years were finished . This is the first resurrection. 6 Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection: on such the second death hath no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand years. 7 And when the thousand years are expired , Satan shall be loosed out of his prison, 8 And shall go out to deceive the nations which are in the four quarters of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them together to battle: the number of whom is as the sand of the sea. 9 And they went up on the breadth of the earth, and compassed the camp of the saints about , and the beloved city: and fire came down from God out of heaven, and devoured them. 10 And the devil that deceived them was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast and the false prophet are, and shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever. 11 And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat on it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away ; and there was found no place for them. 12 And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and the books were opened : and another book was opened , which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works. 13 And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and death and hell delivered up the dead which were in them: and they were judged every man according to their works. 14 And death and hell were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death. 15 And whosoever was not found written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire.

I have recently spoken of perceiving that I am in Conflict with Myself, Divinity, and Humanity -- in a Highly Idealistic Sense. As of this moment, I am in conflict with everyone and everything in the universe! Just kidding! Or am I? I really might be Universal Enemy Numero Uno! What if there is a blurring of the roles and personalities of Jesus, Lucifer, and Satan? Please don't get mad at me! What if Jesus turns out to be more of a rebel than we thought? What if most beings in the universe consider Jesus to be Satan -- as a rebel against God the Father and/or God the Mother? (The King and Queen of Heaven?) Who knows? Who is brave enough (or foolish enough) to consider ALL of the possibilities before arriving at a conclusion? Why is there hardly anything in the Bible about Lucifer? Do some people become Atheists to avoid having to deal with Dark Theological Realities? I wonder. Can you imagine being an Ambassador Between Divinity and Humanity? What if Divinity were Reptilian in Nature? Think of meeting in one room with a group of Reptilians for five-hours -- meeting in another room with a group of Humans for five-hours -- and then meeting in another room with the Reptilian-Leader and the Human-Leader for five-hours -- to try to resolve an ancient and ongoing dispute regarding the Original and Unpardonable Sin -- complete with discussions concerning Karmic-Debt and Solar System Governance. Imagine doing this 365 days per Earth-year -- with one day off, every four-years? What if Jesus turns out to be a lot like Teal'C and Doctor Who? Who? How about Doctor Melchizedek? What would King David say? Consider Responsible-Freedom and Constructive-Competition -- relative to the Law of God, the Sovereignty of God, Universal-Security, and Solar System Governance. What if Earth Humanity is a Fly in the Ointment -- which is about to be swatted? If a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System were allowed to exist, complete with Human-Sovereignty -- would this create a Universe-Wide Civil-War of sorts? Would a United States of the Solar System be Precedent-Setting, with Implications and Ramifications Throughout the Entire Universe? This might be a helluva lot more complex than we think. We might be in a helluva lot more trouble than we think. Perhaps we do not live in a Forgive and Forget Universe. Perhaps This is All About Loyalty -- Rather Than Reason or Ethics. What is the relationship (if any) between the words 'Freedom' and 'Rebellion'? What about 'Freedom' and 'Anarchy'? Does adding the word 'Responsibility' to 'Freedom' make 'Freedom' non-rebellious in nature? What about 'Freedom' and 'Competition'? Is 'Absolute Obedience to God' the Way of the Universe -- Going Back Billions and Trillions of Years? Is there a legitimate 'Middle-Way' in this matter? Is 'Namaste' really 'Heresy'? Are we dealing with Osiris, Isis, Set, and a Reptilian-Queen from Orion versus Meek and Mild Horus? If so, what chance do we have? Just something to think about -- to brighten-up your day! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rPrTAHRlOI0

Please re-watch this interview of Dr. A. Graham Maxwell by Dr. David Larson. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pBjkZ5WzBfc PLEASE WATCH THE PORTION OF THIS VIDEO, STARTING AT 01:15:00, BUT PARTICULARLY AT 01:20:00, REPEATEDLY, REGARDING GOD BEING WILLING TO LOSE THE HUMAN RACE, AND START OVER BY CREATING ANOTHER RACE, RATHER THAN PLACE THE GOVERNANCE OF THE UNIVERSE IN PERIL. THINK ABOUT WHAT I KEEP SAYING THROUGHOUT THIS THREAD. I REALLY THINK WE MIGHT BE ON THE BRINK OF EXTINCTION. http://www.pineknoll.org/arealmedia/ssl/2011/q2/pkpssl20110528.pdf

Now, those who prefer what appears to be quite a revival of reformation theology among us, do
not say much about the great controversy in the universe. If they do talk about the great
controversy, the controversy is over God’s law, and the issue is “are you going to obey it or not,”
rather than the much larger issue, the whole character and government of God Himself, which
views the law as really an emergency measure to hold us together until we have a better reason
for doing things. Graham Maxwell, excerpt from 1983 audio Questions People are Asking About
the Plan of Salvation

(Audience) Why was Christ’s death necessary to establish the relationship, to reestablish trust?
Wasn’t there another way?

(Graham) If there had been another way, you can be sure He would have done it. Now, in the
trust model, in the great controversy model, the questions are over God’s government and
character, which are really one and the same. He runs the universe the way He does because
that’s the way He is. In that model, the issue is trust versus distrust and war. The distrust was
caused by the adversary, who used to live in the presence of God, circulating insinuations,
accusations, questions about God, His character and His government. If one starts out that way,
with a war up in Heaven, and the division among the angels before you and I were ever involved
in sin, then one becomes caught up in the questions that were presented so persuasively that onethird
of the angels bought the devil’s picture of God and His government. And then one asks, if
these are the questions, what are the answers? And, why should I believe the answers?. . . God
says, “How can I answer this on authoritative claims, alone? No, I will show you.” And so He
set out to demonstrate to the universe the truth about Himself. Now I believe, if we could
perceive and enunciate the right questions, then we could interpret the answers that were given.
My understanding is that the most important questions of all were answered by the cross; there is
absolutely no other way.

Is there a verse in the Bible that says that when Jesus died, He was given up? Romans 4:25 says
Christ was given up for our transgressions. And many versions, with their reformation influence;
translate this “Christ was put to death.” There is nothing in there about being put to death; it says
He was given up. To tie that in with the issue in the great controversy, God gave up His Son as
if He were a sinner. Just as He will give us up, if we are real sinners at the end. Because you
can’t force people to trust you, in a free universe, what can you do but give people up. When
Jesus was given up, yes, he died.

So I believe there were three questions answered by Gethsemane and the cross. One; who is
right, God or the devil? Is God a liar when He says sin results in death? The devil says “Yes,
God has lied to you.” . . . “You will not die” is the teaching of the devil. God says, “You will
die. But, it is not torture and execution at my hands.” The devil developed the whole doctrine of
hell to turn the universe against God. And God says that is not true. And I say, “Well, how do I
know how the wicked are going to die?” He says, “Only one person has ever died the death as a
result of sin. It’s only happened once in all eternity. I died that death. I wouldn’t ask any of you
to prove the truthfulness of my word. This is the meaning of substitutionary death.” Yes, He
died in our place, but not for legal reasons. He died because He wouldn’t think of asking
anybody else to go through that painful experience to demonstrate the truth. Besides, our death
wouldn’t have answered it anyway. Because if our dying would have answered the question,
then He might as well have let Lucifer die in the beginning.

But you remember the explanation. Had He left Lucifer to die, the universe would have
misunderstood and assumed God had put him to death. So only by God coming; He said “No
one takes my life from me. Nobody can kill me. I’m going through this myself. I have arranged
this with my Father.” And the universe looking on said the Father isn’t killing the Son; God isn’t
killing God. And it was clear enough to them that they could say “Our questions are answered.
One--sin does result in death. Two-- it is not torture and execution at the hands of our gracious
God. Only one thing left. God, why were you so concerned that we understand this?” God
says, “Because if you serve me from fear, it will turn you into rebels--holy rebels.” He says
“come to Calvary.” …On Calvary, Jesus was tortured to death. By whom? The most devout,
blueprinting Adventists the world has ever known. Absolutely dedicated to God, the scriptures,
creation, Sabbath, the Ten Commandments, you name it. Jesus said you even strain gnats out of
your goat’s milk. Real health reformers. You couldn’t fault them for a thing. You couldn’t
have disfellowshipped one of the people who crucified Christ. Their lives were apparently
without blemish.

But they hated Him; they hated His picture of God. They killed Him to silence His unbiblical
heresy. And the angels looking on said “We thought, by sending Your Son to Palestine, you did
that to get a good running start with people who already agreed with you. We didn’t realize you
sent Him there to prove this costly point, that if we obey you for the wrong reason, because we
don’t really know you, we could turn into your worst enemies in the middle of our Sabbathkeeping
and our tithe-paying and our health-reforming.” And that’s why I think the biggest
mistake the Adventist church could make in these last days is to have one tremendous revival in
reformation, get out the blueprint, straighten out our lives, without spending much more time on
the picture of God. Because if we do the right things for the wrong reason, we’ll do what some
of the Jews did, and become His enemies.

So I believe the cross was the only way to answer the questions. Without answers to the
questions, there would be no peace, no freedom, no security throughout the universe. So it was
for these specific reasons.

The good news is that God is not the kind of person Satan has made Him out to be: arbitrary,
unforgiving and severe. On the contrary, He is the kind of person His own son made Him out to
be. For living the life that He did, and treating sinners with such incredible respect and grace
said, “If you have seen me, you have seen the Father.” And the issue in the great controversy is
over this, “What is God like?”

Thinking for many, many years of the best way to approach this, you remember the counsel that
we’re to take the Bible as a whole and relate it to the one central theme. And if you do that, you
see the whole great controversy over the character of God running through the 66 books. We see
the charges that Satan has leveled against God; of being a legalist, arbitrary, unforgiving and
severe. And then we see how so many have accepted these charges, and we have distrusted God.
And left to ourselves we have become sinful, rebellious, untrustworthy, self-indulgent
individuals, who’ve reaped all the consequences of this disorderliness; physically, mentally, and
spiritually. And yet God, our Heavenly Father, remains gracious. He is not arbitrary,
unforgiving and severe. He wishes to be seen as the father of the prodigal son. And He offers to
do for us whatever needs to be done. . . .Is there anything wrong that needs to be set right? In the
order of things, what’s the most important thing that needs to be set right? What went wrong
first? And what might have to be the first thing to be set right?

Was it not a growing distrust of God among the members of His family, ‘til one-third of the
brilliant angels agreed with Satan that God could not be trusted. And the first thing that was
mentioned to the human race was that God was a selfish liar. He cannot be trusted. Then if the
damage done is to be restored, would not the first step be winning us back to trust? In fact,
knowing God to be the infinitely powerful Creator of the whole vast universe, if only we could
trust Him, couldn’t He most readily restore whatever damage has been done? Couldn’t He do it?
It’s in that light that Ellen White’s statement right after the Minneapolis general conference, I
think, becomes very, very significant… (See her explanation of why Jesus came to this world to
do what He did, which she describes as “setting us right.” (In Signs of the Times, January 20,
1890)

God has been on trial in the great controversy, and Christ died to demonstrate the righteousness,
the justice, the fairness of God in doing what He has done.

The controversy is about God. Likewise, the good news is not about us. The good news is about
God; that He has won His case. And the universe has conceded that He has won His case. And
only here on this little planet way out in space are there any people foolish enough, and
ungrateful enough, or blind enough, Paul would even say stupid enough, to turn from this good
news and believe Satan’s lies about God.

The last book in the Bible describes how this great controversy has been going on far longer than
this earth has existed and has involved the whole vast universe. Angels have been tempted to
believe that God cannot be trusted. And one-third, almost a half of these brilliant beings we trust
as our guardian angels, sided with Satan against God and agreed with him that God could not be
trusted.

The controversy in heaven began with selfish strife for position, a desire on the part of Lucifer to
be equal with God. The disaffection of Satan in entertaining the thought that he should stand as
head of the heavenly order at first seemed a small thing, but by dwelling upon this thought, it
was strengthened. Step by step he miscalculated the position that had been assigned him by God,
to be maintained only in God, until he finally came to look with enmity upon everything coming
from Jesus Christ. Satan rebelled against the laws governing the heavenly intelligences; and by
representing these in a deceptive light, by his unbelief and complaints, he drew others with him
into rebellion. RH, May 30, 1899 par. 3

Sin originated in self-seeking. Lucifer, the covering cherub, desired to be first in heaven. He
sought to gain control of heavenly beings, to draw them away from their Creator, and to win
their homage to himself. Therefore he misrepresented God, attributing to Him the desire for self exaltation.
With his own evil characteristics he sought to invest the loving Creator. Thus he
deceived angels. Thus he deceived men. He led them to doubt the word of God, and to distrust
His goodness. Because God is a God of justice and terrible majesty, Satan caused them to look
upon Him as severe and unforgiving. Thus he drew men to join him in rebellion against God, and
the night of woe settled down upon the world. DA 21.3

The earth was dark through misapprehension of God. That the gloomy shadows might be
lightened, that the world might be brought back to God, Satan's deceptive power was to be
broken. This could not be done by force. The exercise of force is contrary to the principles of
God's government; He desires only the service of love; and love cannot be commanded; it cannot
be won by force or authority. Only by love is love awakened. To know God is to love Him; His
character must be manifested in contrast to the character of Satan. This work only one Being in
all the universe could do. Only He who knew the height and depth of the love of God could make
it known. Upon the world's dark night the Sun of Righteousness must rise, "with healing in His
wings." Malachi 4:2. DA 22.1

Not until the death of Christ was the character of Satan clearly revealed to the angels or to the
unfallen worlds. The arch apostate had so clothed himself with deception that even holy beings
had not understood his principles. They had not clearly seen the nature of his rebellion. DA 758.3
God could have destroyed Satan and his sympathizers as easily as one can cast a pebble to the
earth; but He did not do this. Rebellion was not to be overcome by force. Compelling power is
found only under Satan's government. The Lord's principles are not of this order. His authority
rests upon goodness, mercy, and love; and the presentation of these principles is the means to be
used. God's government is moral, and truth and love are to be the prevailing power. DA 759.1

Yet Satan was not then destroyed. The angels did not even then understand all that was involved
in the great controversy. The principles at stake were to be more fully revealed. And for the sake
of man, Satan's existence must be continued. Man as well as angels must see the contrast
between the Prince of light and the prince of darkness. He must choose whom he will serve. DA
761.3

Understanding the character of God, knowing His goodness, Satan chose to follow his own
selfish, independent will. This choice was final. There was no more that God could do to save
him. But man was deceived; his mind was darkened by Satan's sophistry. The height and depth
of the love of God he did not know. For him there was hope in a knowledge of God's love. By
beholding His character he might be drawn back to God. DA 761.5

Study Collection Prepared December 2010, © Pine Knoll Publications

Does a CEO give orders to Employees -- or do Employees give orders to the CEO? Do Secretaries Sometimes Give Their Boss a Raise? Does God give orders to Us -- or do We give orders to God? Is the Governance Methodology of the Roman Catholic Church similar to the Governance Methodology of Heaven? Think about it. Is Heaven a Democracy, a Representative-Republic, or a Theocracy? Is a Theocracy really Tyranny? Are God's Commands Merely Suggestions? Is the problem really that we are not dealing with God in this Solar System? My suggestions relative to Human Sovereignty and Solar System Governance are mostly intended to deal with the Abuse of Power -- rather than being Rebellious Defiance Directed Toward the Creator God of the Universe. And really, what if we are dealing with a Generally Regressive and Hostile Universe? Shouldn't we consider all of the worst-case scenarios? Why isn't God physically and visibly present in this Solar System? Why are things such a mess? What's wrong with this picture? Is trying to make things better considered to be an act of rebellion? Are my efforts on this thread a rebellious challenge to God? I certainly don't intend it as such -- but we all know that the Road to Hell is Paved with Good Intentions. Are my extermination-fears alarmist -- or are they justified by the preponderance of evidence? Is thinking deeply about God, World Governance, Solar System Governance, and Universe Governance necessarily delusional in nature? Is the United States of the Solar System a challenge to the Universal Government of the Creator God of the Universe? Must church and state remain separate? If so, why so? If not, why not? Consider the alleged Jesuit challenge to the authority of the Pope, during and following Vatican II -- as documented by Malachi Martin in 'The Jesuits'. I have suspected a somewhat harsh and corrupt hidden authority in Ancient Egypt, the Roman Empire, Talmud Judaism, and the Roman Catholic Church -- among others. What if Michael-Horus-Jesus were REALLY in charge of the Roman Catholic Church? How might it be run? Should this Solar System be a Theocracy? What is the Ideal of Church and State, Relative to Solar System Governance? Should it essentially be a Highly Ethical, Highly Righteous Roman Empire with Balls? What Would Atlas Say? Did Atlas Drop the Ball? What if the God of This Solar System is a lot like Anna in 'V'? What if there were a version of 'V' where Anna and the V's were highly ethical, highly compassionate, and were genuinely on the side of humanity? How might they relate to a United States of the Solar System? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=W3dTbTemgWE

I wonder what it might be like for me (I wouldn't wish this on anyone else) to go into an old decommissioned missile-silo for five years, and over-expose myself to only the material within this thread (including all linked material, and all referenced books and videos)? There would be no contact with the outside world whatsoever. This is a somewhat frightening thought. What would the world be like when I re-emerged? How would I relate to this Brave New World? How would it relate to me? I have bit-off quite a bit of material, and I obviously have not digested it. So really, should I just keep biting-off more and more somewhat disorienting and upsetting material? Are we really participating in a 'Drive Them Insane' modus operandi? Are we going to start fighting with each other as we go more and more insane? Is this part of a plan? I wonder. I support information and technology, but I don't necessarily support the way information and technology are being handled. Will my focus on governance deceive me into fighting for power? Should I do everything in my power to avoid power? At this point, I'd just like to see things work out well for everyone -- everywhere -- and just sort of go along for the ride. But might I get corrupted by thinking about all of the material contained within this thread? I wonder. I keep trying to turn all of this madness off -- but I don't seem to be able to do so. Am I really going insane, as a couple of people have suggested to my face -- or have they been told by someone that I'm going insane? I wonder. I think I'm dealing with insane subjects -- but I don't think I'm going any more insane than I've been for most of my life. Are those who claim that I'm going insane, really just having a hard time keeping up? Do I keep breaking out of the boxes people have placed me in? What if the 'experts' are having a hard time figuring me out? Was I not expected to 'Think Outside of the Boxes'? What if my observers and critics start going insane, one by one? I wonder. Perhaps my reincarnational provenance is much more insane than the insanity I'm presently deliberately exposing myself to. Perhaps I will feel more and more at home, as things become more and more insane. I wonder. Is the prevailing wisdom and opinion really that I SHOULD be going insane, based upon the subject matter I am commenting upon, being that I'm a simple and slow menial-laborer and such? I wonder. The next five years should be interesting. I don't think we've seen anything yet -- and I'm preparing myself for just about anything. What about you? What if this entire thread is just one, big ODM Mind-Control Experiment? What if I'm CIA? What if I'm an NSA intern? What if I'm an alien on the internet? How would most of you know? You wouldn't, would you? Researcher Beware.
Can you imagine a 100 mile-long Bad@$$teroid MotherF@#$%er Ship broadcasting "Warriors!! Come Out to Play!! Warrrreeeeeors!!! Come Out to Plllaaaaaaaay!!!"??!! I need to get laid, don't I? My views, concerning Politics and Religion, are in limbo -- and they have been for a very long time. What do you think about a hypothetical Orion-Sirius-Egyptian-Roman Empire -- with a hypothetical Reincarnating Osiris-Isis-Horus-Set Royal Family, as Solar System Administrators -- with Michael-Horus-Jesus being an idealistic, but powerless, demoted, out of favor (with Divinity and Humanity) -- completely human, lower-case 'd' diety -- who has ALWAYS been here with humanity, and who has suffered and sacrificed greatly -- lifetime after lifetime? I think this thread might mostly be my attempt to help myself understand the way things REALLY are in this solar system, rather than changing anyone else's thinking on the subjects I discuss. I think THAT part of this tempest in a teapot is a lost cause. However, I will continue this thread, as if I were some sort of an ankle-biting, wanna-be, solar system administrative observer aka The Pain in Uranus. The sad thing is that no matter how we set things up, and no matter who runs the show, there will always be massive weeping, wailing, and gnashing of teeth. If the 'Regressives' get kicked-out, who will we blame then??? It's sort of like the story of the parent, finding a complex toy for their child, and being told that it will 'teach the child about life -- that no matter how they put it together, it's always wrong'. Bertrand Russell was probably not too far wrong when he spoke of 'Unyielding Despair' being at the center of things. Once again -- I am a combination of Incurable Optimism and Unyielding Despair. In a sense, I wish to overthrow the PTB and the NWO -- but in another sense, I merely wish to positively reinforce that which has historically occurred, and that which presently exists -- as being foundational to Minimalist Traditionalism and Evolutionary Innovation in a New Solar System and Brave New Universe. Anyway, for the rest of today, I intend to overdose on the Complete Fifth Series of 'Doctor Who' -- Who I think might be symbolically-representational of Michael-Horus-Jesus. I have a very peculiar manner of 'doing' theology, don't I??? What Would Bultmann Say (WWBS)??? I am looking at a lot of different sources, so I am rather fickle and non-committal. This also seems to cause me to be somewhat burned-out. Please don't be too disappointed with my somewhat passive attitude and responses. I once met a pretty young lady named Taryn at a Whole Life Expo, who did 'Meditations by Taryn', with soft ocean-sounds in the background. Susan, the eXchanger, has a very interesting talk, which I am using as a meditation, by adding some pleasant ocean-sounds! This is most therapeutic!! I think about Solar System Governance and the United States of the Solar System while listening to the two links (below) simultaneously! I'm not necessarily recommending the content, but the manner of presentation and various insights, are quite helpful, at least to me! But really, to each, his or her, own! Now I'm going to put myself to sleep by listening to the latest alien and zombie gossip on Sherry Shriner's show! http://www.thewatcherfiles.com/ Once again, I treat everything as science-fiction, but my purpose in dealing with all of this madness is VERY serious. I simply choose to deal with the insanity in a somewhat insane manner. I guess I keep myself in a mild state of insanity so I don't REALLY go insane!! Does that make any sense at all? No??? Oh come-on!! Be supportive!!

I wish to help you -- but few seem to wish to help me. I keep seeking conversation -- and I keep talking to myself. If you decide to study this thread, please study it as a whole, including all links and referenced materials. Don't just do a hatchet-job on bits and pieces of this thread, or say that I'm insane. That would be lame, wouldn't you say? I think I'm going to take a closer look at the parallels between the Church of England and the Monarchy -- compared with the Episcopal Church and the Presidency -- just for kicks!! I'm in political and religious limbo -- and I don't have a research-team or a think-tank feeding me talking-points. Besides, I'm not running for anything. In fact, I feel as if I might be running from something. What is the foundation of Universal Civilization? Freedom? Obedience? Responsibility? Absolute-Obedience in Harmony with Responsible-Freedom? Consider the following:

1. Original and Unpardonable Sin.
2. Ritual Human Sacrifice and Cannibalism.
3. The Substitutionary Atonement and Righteousness by Ritual.
4. The Concept of 'Salvation' Relative to the Survival and Condition of the Soul.
5. Male and Female Human-Physicality and Responsible-Freedom.
6. Hermaphrodite Reptilian-Physicality and Absolute-Obedience?
7. Perpetual Punishment of Humanity by Divinity?
8. Perpetual Payment by Humanity to Divinity?
9. Earth-Humanity in a Reptilian-Universe?
10. The Orion-Sirius-Egyptian-Roman Empire?
11. The Osiris-Isis-Horus-Set Reincarnating Royal Family?
12. How Shall We Be Governed?
13. How Shall We Then Live?
14. Who is God?
15. Where is God?
16. What is the Nature of God?
17. Do We Live in an Ethical and Peaceful Universe?
18. Why Are Things So Chaotic and Violent on Earth?
19. Why Are There So Many Creepy Secrets?
20. Is Humanity on the Brink of Extinction?
21. Does the Existence of Humanity Threaten the Stability of the Universe?
22. What is REALLY the 'Biggest Secret'?
23. Would Complete 'Disclosure' of 'Everything' be a 'Good-Thing' or might it be the 'Beginning of the End'?
24. Game-Playing and Sexual-Experimentation.
25. Artistic-Creativity and Artistic-License.
26. Imagination and Invention.
27. Theology and Mythology.
28. Fact and Fiction.
29. Ethical-Deception and White-Lies.
30. Situation-Ethics and Absolute-Truth.
31. The Quest for the Historical-Horus and the Mythical-Messiah.
32. The Games Gods and Goddesses Play with the Kardashians, and with Righteous-Shapeshifting Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Alphabet-Agents.

Don't look now, but your Cray is on fire, and smoke is pouring out of your ears! We're in a flat-spin, and we're going down fast! Whoop! Whoop! Pull-Up! Slam on the Air-Brakes! Jesus wants to go to Venus! Is it because 'The New York Times' said 'God is Dead'? But the 'Dead Know Not Anything' -- and neither do most of the living. Shave and a Haircut: Six-Pence and None the Richer. What Would Machiavelli and the Prince of Sirius Say? World Without End. Amen Ra.

Here is the 'Secret of Fatima'. I have no opinion about it, and I'm simply placing this piece of the puzzle within this puzzling thread!
http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/cfaith/documents/rc_con_cfaith_doc_20000626_message-fatima_en.html

CONGREGATION FOR THE DOCTRINE OF THE FAITH -- THE MESSAGE OF FATIMA

INTRODUCTION

As the second millennium gives way to the third, Pope John Paul II has decided to publish the text of the third part of the “secret of Fatima”.

The twentieth century was one of the most crucial in human history, with its tragic and cruel events culminating in the assassination attempt on the “sweet Christ on earth”. Now a veil is drawn back on a series of events which make history and interpret it in depth, in a spiritual perspective alien to present-day attitudes, often tainted with rationalism.

Throughout history there have been supernatural apparitions and signs which go to the heart of human events and which, to the surprise of believers and non-believers alike, play their part in the unfolding of history. These manifestations can never contradict the content of faith, and must therefore have their focus in the core of Christ's proclamation: the Father's love which leads men and women to conversion and bestows the grace required to abandon oneself to him with filial devotion. This too is the message of Fatima which, with its urgent call to conversion and penance, draws us to the heart of the Gospel.

Fatima is undoubtedly the most prophetic of modern apparitions. The first and second parts of the “secret”—which are here published in sequence so as to complete the documentation—refer especially to the frightening vision of hell, devotion to the Immaculate Heart of Mary, the Second World War, and finally the prediction of the immense damage that Russia would do to humanity by abandoning the Christian faith and embracing Communist totalitarianism.

In 1917 no one could have imagined all this: the three pastorinhos of Fatima see, listen and remember, and Lucia, the surviving witness, commits it all to paper when ordered to do so by the Bishop of Leiria and with Our Lady's permission.

For the account of the first two parts of the “secret”, which have already been published and are therefore known, we have chosen the text written by Sister Lucia in the Third Memoir of 31 August 1941; some annotations were added in the Fourth Memoir of 8 December 1941.

The third part of the “secret” was written “by order of His Excellency the Bishop of Leiria and the Most Holy Mother ...” on 3 January 1944.

There is only one manuscript, which is here reproduced photostatically. The sealed envelope was initially in the custody of the Bishop of Leiria. To ensure better protection for the “secret” the envelope was placed in the Secret Archives of the Holy Office on 4 April 1957. The Bishop of Leiria informed Sister Lucia of this.

According to the records of the Archives, the Commissary of the Holy Office, Father Pierre Paul Philippe, OP, with the agreement of Cardinal Alfredo Ottaviani, brought the envelopecontaining the third part of the “secret of Fatima” to Pope John XXIII on 17 August 1959. “After some hesitation”, His Holiness said: “We shall wait. I shall pray. I shall let you know what I decide”.(1)

In fact Pope John XXIII decided to return the sealed envelope to the Holy Office and not to reveal the third part of the “secret”.

Paul VI read the contents with the Substitute, Archbishop Angelo Dell'Acqua, on 27 March 1965, and returned the envelope to the Archives of the Holy Office, deciding not to publish the text.

John Paul II, for his part, asked for the envelope containing the third part of the “secret” following the assassination attempt on 13 May 1981. On 18 July 1981 Cardinal Franjo Šeper, Prefect of the Congregation, gave two envelopes to Archbishop Eduardo Martínez Somalo, Substitute of the Secretariat of State: one white envelope, containing Sister Lucia's original text in Portuguese; the other orange, with the Italian translation of the “secret”. On the following 11 August, Archbishop Martínez returned the two envelopes to the Archives of the Holy Office.(2)

As is well known, Pope John Paul II immediately thought of consecrating the world to the Immaculate Heart of Mary and he himself composed a prayer for what he called an “Act of Entrustment”, which was to be celebrated in the Basilica of Saint Mary Major on 7 June 1981, the Solemnity of Pentecost, the day chosen to commemorate the 1600th anniversary of the First Council of Constantinople and the 1550th anniversary of the Council of Ephesus. Since the Pope was unable to be present, his recorded Address was broadcast. The following is the part which refers specifically to the Act of Entrustment:

“Mother of all individuals and peoples, you know all their sufferings and hopes. In your motherly heart you feel all the struggles between good and evil, between light and darkness, that convulse the world: accept the plea which we make in the Holy Spirit directly to your heart, and embrace with the love of the Mother and Handmaid of the Lord those who most await this embrace, and also those whose act of entrustment you too await in a particular way. Take under your motherly protection the whole human family, which with affectionate love we entrust to you, O Mother. May there dawn for everyone the time of peace and freedom, the time of truth, of justice and of hope”.(3)

In order to respond more fully to the requests of “Our Lady”, the Holy Father desired to make more explicit during the Holy Year of the Redemption the Act of Entrustment of 7 May 1981, which had been repeated in Fatima on 13 May 1982. On 25 March 1984 in Saint Peter's Square, while recalling the fiat uttered by Mary at the Annunciation, the Holy Father, in spiritual union with the Bishops of the world, who had been “convoked” beforehand, entrusted all men and women and all peoples to the Immaculate Heart of Mary, in terms which recalled the heartfelt words spoken in 1981:

“O Mother of all men and women, and of all peoples, you who know all their sufferings and their hopes, you who have a mother's awareness of all the struggles between good and evil, between light and darkness, which afflict the modern world, accept the cry which we, moved by the Holy Spirit, address directly to your Heart. Embrace with the love of the Mother and Handmaid of the Lord, this human world of ours, which we entrust and consecrate to you, for we are full of concern for the earthly and eternal destiny of individuals and peoples.

In a special way we entrust and consecrate to you those individuals and nations which particularly need to be thus entrusted and consecrated.

‘We have recourse to your protection, holy Mother of God!' Despise not our petitions in our necessities”.

The Pope then continued more forcefully and with more specific references, as though commenting on the Message of Fatima in its sorrowful fulfilment:

“Behold, as we stand before you, Mother of Christ, before your Immaculate Heart, we desire, together with the whole Church, to unite ourselves with the consecration which, for love of us, your Son made of himself to the Father: ‘For their sake', he said, ‘I consecrate myself that they also may be consecrated in the truth' (Jn 17:19). We wish to unite ourselves with our Redeemer in this his consecration for the world and for the human race, which, in his divine Heart, has the power to obtain pardon and to secure reparation.

The power of this consecrationlasts for all time and embraces all individuals, peoples and nations. It overcomes every evil that the spirit of darkness is able to awaken, and has in fact awakened in our times, in the heart of man and in his history.

How deeply we feel the need for the consecration of humanity and the world—our modern world—in union with Christ himself! For the redeeming work of Christ must be shared in by the world through the Church.

The present Year of the Redemption shows this: the special Jubilee of the whole Church.

Above all creatures, may you be blessed, you, the Handmaid of the Lord, who in the fullest way obeyed the divine call!

Hail to you, who are wholly united to the redeeming consecration of your Son!

Mother of the Church! Enlighten the People of God along the paths of faith, hope, and love! Enlighten especially the peoples whose consecration and entrustment by us you are awaiting. Help us to live in the truth of the consecration of Christ for the entire human family of the modern world.

In entrusting to you, O Mother, the world, all individuals and peoples, we also entrust to you this very consecration of the world, placing it in your motherly Heart.

Immaculate Heart! Help us to conquer the menace of evil, which so easily takes root in the hearts of the people of today, and whose immeasurable effects already weigh down upon our modern world and seem to block the paths towards the future!

From famine and war, deliver us.

From nuclear war, from incalculable self-destruction, from every kind of war, deliver us.

From sins against the life of man from its very beginning, deliver us.

From hatred and from the demeaning of the dignity of the children of God, deliver us.

From every kind of injustice in the life of society, both national and international, deliver us.

From readiness to trample on the commandments of God, deliver us.

From attempts to stifle in human hearts the very truth of God, deliver us.

From the loss of awareness of good and evil, deliver us.

From sins against the Holy Spirit, deliver us, deliver us.

Accept, O Mother of Christ, this cry laden with the sufferings of all individual human beings, laden with the sufferings of whole societies.

Help us with the power of the Holy Spirit to conquer all sin: individual sin and the ‘sin of the world', sin in all its manifestations.

Let there be revealed, once more, in the history of the world the infinite saving power of the Redemption: the power of merciful Love! May it put a stop to evil! May it transform consciences! May your Immaculate Heart reveal for all the light of Hope!”.(4)

Sister Lucia personally confirmed that this solemn and universal act of consecration corresponded to what Our Lady wished (“Sim, està feita, tal como Nossa Senhora a pediu, desde o dia 25 de Março de 1984”: “Yes it has been done just as Our Lady asked, on 25 March 1984”: Letter of 8 November 1989). Hence any further discussion or request is without basis.

In the documentation presented here four other texts have been added to the manuscripts of Sister Lucia: 1) the Holy Father's letter of 19 April 2000 to Sister Lucia; 2) an account of the conversation of 27 April 2000 with Sister Lucia; 3) the statement which the Holy Father appointed Cardinal Angelo Sodano, Secretary of State, to read on 13 May 2000; 4) the theological commentary by Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger, Prefect of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith.

Sister Lucia had already given an indication for interpreting the third part of the “secret” in a letter to the Holy Father, dated 12 May 1982:

“The third part of the secret refers to Our Lady's words: ‘If not [Russia] will spread her errors throughout the world, causing wars and persecutions of the Church. The good will be martyred; the Holy Father will have much to suffer; various nations will be annihilated' (13-VII-1917).

The third part of the secret is a symbolic revelation, referring to this part of the Message, conditioned by whether we accept or not what the Message itself asks of us: ‘If my requests are heeded, Russia will be converted, and there will be peace; if not, she will spread her errors throughout the world, etc.'.

Since we did not heed this appeal of the Message, we see that it has been fulfilled, Russia has invaded the world with her errors. And if we have not yet seen the complete fulfilment of the final part of this prophecy, we are going towards it little by little with great strides. If we do not reject the path of sin, hatred, revenge, injustice, violations of the rights of the human person, immorality and violence, etc.

And let us not say that it is God who is punishing us in this way; on the contrary it is people themselves who are preparing their own punishment. In his kindness God warns us and calls us to the right path, while respecting the freedom he has given us; hence people are responsible”.(5)

The decision of His Holiness Pope John Paul II to make public the third part of the “secret” of Fatima brings to an end a period of history marked by tragic human lust for power and evil, yet pervaded by the merciful love of God and the watchful care of the Mother of Jesus and of the Church.

The action of God, the Lord of history, and the co-responsibility of man in the drama of his creative freedom, are the two pillars upon which human history is built.

Our Lady, who appeared at Fatima, recalls these forgotten values. She reminds us that man's future is in God, and that we are active and responsible partners in creating that future.

Tarcisio Bertone, SDB
Archbishop Emeritus of Vercelli
Secretary of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith

THE “SECRET” OF FATIMA

FIRST AND SECOND PART OF THE “SECRET”

ACCORDING TO THE VERSION PRESENTED BY SISTER LUCIA
IN THE “THIRD MEMOIR” OF 31 AUGUST 1941 FOR THE BISHOP OF LEIRIA-FATIMA

... This will entail my speaking about the secret, and thus answering the first question.

What is the secret? It seems to me that I can reveal it, since I already have permission from Heaven to do so. God's representatives on earth have authorized me to do this several times and in various letters, one of which, I believe, is in your keeping. This letter is from Father José Bernardo Gonçalves, and in it he advises me to write to the Holy Father, suggesting, among other things, that I should reveal the secret. I did say something about it. But in order not to make my letter too long, since I was told to keep it short, I confined myself to the essentials, leaving it to God to provide another more favourable opportunity.

In my second account I have already described in detail the doubt which tormented me from 13 June until 13 July, and how it disappeared completely during the Apparition on that day.

Well, the secret is made up of three distinct parts, two of which I am now going to reveal.

The first part is the vision of hell.

Our Lady showed us a great sea of fire which seemed to be under the earth. Plunged in this fire were demons and souls in human form, like transparent burning embers, all blackened or burnished bronze, floating about in the conflagration, now raised into the air by the flames that issued from within themselves together with great clouds of smoke, now falling back on every side like sparks in a huge fire, without weight or equilibrium, and amid shrieks and groans of pain and despair, which horrified us and made us tremble with fear. The demons could be distinguished by their terrifying and repulsive likeness to frightful and unknown animals, all black and transparent. This vision lasted but an instant. How can we ever be grateful enough to our kind heavenly Mother, who had already prepared us by promising, in the first Apparition, to take us to heaven. Otherwise, I think we would have died of fear and terror.

We then looked up at Our Lady, who said to us so kindly and so sadly:

“You have seen hell where the souls of poor sinners go. To save them, God wishes to establish in the world devotion to my Immaculate Heart. If what I say to you is done, many souls will be saved and there will be peace. The war is going to end: but if people do not cease offending God, a worse one will break out during the Pontificate of Pius XI. When you see a night illumined by an unknown light, know that this is the great sign given you by God that he is about to punish the world for its crimes, by means of war, famine, and persecutions of the Church and of the Holy Father. To prevent this, I shall come to ask for the consecration of Russia to my Immaculate Heart, and the Communion of reparation on the First Saturdays. If my requests are heeded, Russia will be converted, and there will be peace; if not, she will spread her errors throughout the world, causing wars and persecutions of the Church. The good will be martyred; the Holy Father will have much to suffer; various nations will be annihilated. In the end, my Immaculate Heart will triumph. The Holy Father will consecrate Russia to me, and she shall be converted, and a period of peace will be granted to the world”.(7)

THIRD PART OF THE “SECRET”

“J.M.J.

The third part of the secret revealed at the Cova da Iria-Fatima, on 13 July 1917.

I write in obedience to you, my God, who command me to do so through his Excellency the Bishop of Leiria and through your Most Holy Mother and mine.

After the two parts which I have already explained, at the left of Our Lady and a little above, we saw an Angel with a flaming sword in his left hand; flashing, it gave out flames that looked as though they would set the world on fire; but they died out in contact with the splendour that Our Lady radiated towards him from her right hand: pointing to the earth with his right hand, the Angel cried out in a loud voice: ‘Penance, Penance, Penance!'. And we saw in an immense light that is God: ‘something similar to how people appear in a mirror when they pass in front of it' a Bishop dressed in White ‘we had the impression that it was the Holy Father'. Other Bishops, Priests, men and women Religious going up a steep mountain, at the top of which there was a big Cross of rough-hewn trunks as of a cork-tree with the bark; before reaching there the Holy Father passed through a big city half in ruins and half trembling with halting step, afflicted with pain and sorrow, he prayed for the souls of the corpses he met on his way; having reached the top of the mountain, on his knees at the foot of the big Cross he was killed by a group of soldiers who fired bullets and arrows at him, and in the same way there died one after another the other Bishops, Priests, men and women Religious, and various lay people of different ranks and positions. Beneath the two arms of the Cross there were two Angels each with a crystal aspersorium in his hand, in which they gathered up the blood of the Martyrs and with it sprinkled the souls that were making their way to God.

Tuy-3-1-1944”.

INTERPRETATION OF THE “SECRET”

LETTER OF HIS HOLINESS POPE JOHN PAUL II TO SISTER LUCIA

To the Reverend Sister Maria Lucia of the Convent of Coimbra

In the great joy of Easter, I greet you with the words the Risen Jesus spoke to the disciples: “Peace be with you”!

I will be happy to be able to meet you on the long-awaited day of the Beatification of Francisco and Jacinta, which, please God, I will celebrate on 13 May of this year.

Since on that day there will be time only for a brief greeting and not a conversation, I am sending His Excellency Archbishop Tarcisio Bertone, Secretary of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, to speak with you. This is the Congregation which works most closely with the Pope in defending the true Catholic faith, and which since 1957, as you know, has kept your hand-written letter containing the third part of the “secret” revealed on 13 July 1917 at Cova da Iria, Fatima.

Archbishop Bertone, accompanied by the Bishop of Leiria, His Excellency Bishop Serafim de Sousa Ferreira e Silva, will come in my name to ask certain questions about the interpretation of “the third part of the secret”.

Sister Maria Lucia, you may speak openly and candidly to Archbishop Bertone, who will report your answers directly to me.

I pray fervently to the Mother of the Risen Lord for you, Reverend Sister, for the Community of Coimbra and for the whole Church. May Mary, Mother of pilgrim humanity, keep us always united to Jesus, her beloved Son and our brother, the Lord of life and glory.

With my special Apostolic Blessing.

IOANNES PAULUS PP. II

From the Vatican, 19 April 2000.

CONVERSATION
WITH SISTER MARIA LUCIA OF JESUS
AND THE IMMACULATE HEART

The meeting between Sister Lucia, Archbishop Tarcisio Bertone, Secretary of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, sent by the Holy Father, and Bishop Serafim de Sousa Ferreira e Silva, Bishop of Leiria-Fatima, took place on Thursday, 27 April 2000, in the Carmel of Saint Teresa in Coimbra.

Sister Lucia was lucid and at ease; she was very happy that the Holy Father was going to Fatima for the Beatification of Francisco and Jacinta, something she had looked forward to for a long time.

The Bishop of Leiria-Fatima read the autograph letter of the Holy Father, which explained the reasons for the visit. Sister Lucia felt honoured by this and reread the letter herself, contemplating it in own her hands. She said that she was prepared to answer all questions frankly.

At this point, Archbishop Bertone presented two envelopes to her: the first containing the second, which held the third part of the “secret” of Fatima. Immediately, touching it with her fingers, she said: “This is my letter”, and then while reading it: “This is my writing”.

The original text, in Portuguese, was read and interpreted with the help of the Bishop of Leiria-Fatima. Sister Lucia agreed with the interpretation that the third part of the “secret” was a prophetic vision, similar to those in sacred history. She repeated her conviction that the vision of Fatima concerns above all the struggle of atheistic Communism against the Church and against Christians, and describes the terrible sufferings of the victims of the faith in the twentieth century.

When asked: “Is the principal figure in the vision the Pope?”, Sister Lucia replied at once that it was. She recalled that the three children were very sad about the suffering of the Pope, and that Jacinta kept saying: “Coitadinho do Santo Padre, tenho muita pena dos pecadores!” (“Poor Holy Father, I am very sad for sinners!”). Sister Lucia continued: “We did not know the name of the Pope; Our Lady did not tell us the name of the Pope; we did not know whether it was Benedict XV or Pius XII or Paul VI or John Paul II; but it was the Pope who was suffering and that made us suffer too”.

As regards the passage about the Bishop dressed in white, that is, the Holy Father—as the children immediately realized during the “vision”—who is struck dead and falls to the ground, Sister Lucia was in full agreement with the Pope's claim that “it was a mother's hand that guided the bullet's path and in his throes the Pope halted at the threshold of death” (Pope John Paul II, Meditation from the Policlinico Gemelli to the Italian Bishops, 13 May 1994).

Before giving the sealed envelope containing the third part of the “secret” to the then Bishop of Leiria-Fatima, Sister Lucia wrote on the outside envelope that it could be opened only after 1960, either by the Patriarch of Lisbon or the Bishop of Leiria. Archbishop Bertone therefore asked: “Why only after 1960? Was it Our Lady who fixed that date?” Sister Lucia replied: “It was not Our Lady. I fixed the date because I had the intuition that before 1960 it would not be understood, but that only later would it be understood. Now it can be better understood. I wrote down what I saw; however it was not for me to interpret it, but for the Pope.

Finally, mention was made of the unpublished manuscript which Sister Lucia has prepared as a reply to the many letters that come from Marian devotees and from pilgrims. The work is called Os apelos da Mensagem de Fatima, and it gathers together in the style of catechesis and exhortation thoughts and reflections which express Sister Lucia's feelings and her clear and unaffected spirituality. She was asked if she would be happy to have it published, and she replied: “If the Holy Father agrees, then I am happy, otherwise I obey whatever the Holy Father decides”. Sister Lucia wants to present the text for ecclesiastical approval, and she hopes that what she has written will help to guide men and women of good will along the path that leads to God, the final goal of every human longing.The conversation ends with an exchange of rosaries. Sister Lucia is given a rosary sent by the Holy Father, and she in turn offers a number of rosaries made by herself.

The meeting concludes with the blessing imparted in the name of the Holy Father.

ANNOUNCEMENT MADE BY CARDINAL ANGELO SODANO
SECRETARY OF STATE

At the end of the Mass presided over by the Holy Father at Fatima, Cardinal Angelo Sodano, the Secretary of State, made this announcement in Portuguese, which is given here in English translation:

Brothers and Sisters in the Lord!

At the conclusion of this solemn celebration, I feel bound to offer our beloved Holy Father Pope John Paul II, on behalf of all present, heartfelt good wishes for his approaching 80th Birthday and to thank him for his vital pastoral ministry for the good of all God's Holy Church; we present the heartfelt wishes of the whole Church.

On this solemn occasion of his visit to Fatima, His Holiness has directed me to make an announcement to you. As you know, the purpose of his visit to Fatima has been to beatify the two “little shepherds”. Nevertheless he also wishes his pilgrimage to be a renewed gesture of gratitude to Our Lady for her protection during these years of his papacy. This protection seems also to be linked to the so-called third part of the “secret” of Fatima.

That text contains a prophetic vision similar to those found in Sacred Scripture, which do not describe photographically the details of future events, but synthesize and compress against a single background facts which extend through time in an unspecified succession and duration. As a result, the text must be interpreted in a symbolic key.

The vision of Fatima concerns above all the war waged by atheistic systems against the Church and Christians, and it describes the immense suffering endured by the witnesses of the faith in the last century of the second millennium. It is an interminable Way of the Cross led by the Popes of the twentieth century.

According to the interpretation of the “little shepherds”, which was also confirmed recently by Sister Lucia, “the Bishop clothed in white” who prays for all the faithful is the Pope. As he makes his way with great difficulty towards the Cross amid the corpses of those who were martyred (Bishops, priests, men and women Religious and many lay people), he too falls to the ground, apparently dead, under a hail of gunfire.

After the assassination attempt of 13 May 1981, it appeared evident that it was “a mother's hand that guided the bullet's path”, enabling “the Pope in his throes” to halt “at the threshold of death” (Pope John Paul II, Meditation from the Policlinico Gemelli to the Italian Bishops, Insegnamenti, XVII, 1 [1994], 1061). On the occasion of a visit to Rome by the then Bishop of Leiria-Fatima, the Pope decided to give him the bullet which had remained in the jeep after the assassination attempt, so that it might be kept in the shrine. By the Bishop's decision, the bullet was later set in the crown of the statue of Our Lady of Fatima.

The successive events of 1989 led, both in the Soviet Union and in a number of countries of Eastern Europe, to the fall of the Communist regimes which promoted atheism. For this too His Holiness offers heartfelt thanks to the Most Holy Virgin. In other parts of the world, however, attacks against the Church and against Christians, with the burden of suffering they bring, tragically continue. Even if the events to which the third part of the “secret” of Fatima refers now seem part of the past, Our Lady's call to conversion and penance, issued at the start of the twentieth century, remains timely and urgent today. “The Lady of the message seems to read the signs of the times—the signs of our time—with special insight... The insistent invitation of Mary Most Holy to penance is nothing but the manifestation of her maternal concern for the fate of the human family, in need of conversion and forgiveness” (Pope John Paul II, Message for the 1997 World Day of the Sick, No. 1, Insegnamenti, XIX, 2 [1996], 561).

In order that the faithful may better receive the message of Our Lady of Fatima, the Pope has charged the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith with making public the third part of the “secret”, after the preparation of an appropriate commentary.

Brothers and sisters, let us thank Our Lady of Fatima for her protection. To her maternal intercession let us entrust the Church of the Third Millennium.

Sub tuum praesidium confugimus, Sancta Dei Genetrix! Intercede pro Ecclesia. Intercede pro Papa nostro Ioanne Paulo II. Amen.

Fatima, 13 May 2000

THEOLOGICAL COMMENTARY

A careful reading of the text of the so-called third “secret” of Fatima, published here in its entirety long after the fact and by decision of the Holy Father, will probably prove disappointing or surprising after all the speculation it has stirred. No great mystery is revealed; nor is the future unveiled. We see the Church of the martyrs of the century which has just passed represented in a scene described in a language which is symbolic and not easy to decipher. Is this what the Mother of the Lord wished to communicate to Christianity and to humanity at a time of great difficulty and distress? Is it of any help to us at the beginning of the new millennium? Or are these only projections of the inner world of children, brought up in a climate of profound piety but shaken at the same time by the tempests which threatened their own time? How should we understand the vision? What are we to make of it?

Public Revelation and private revelations – their theological status

Before attempting an interpretation, the main lines of which can be found in the statement read by Cardinal Sodano on 13 May of this year at the end of the Mass celebrated by the Holy Father in Fatima, there is a need for some basic clarification of the way in which, according to Church teaching, phenomena such as Fatima are to be understood within the life of faith. The teaching of the Church distinguishes between “public Revelation” and “private revelations”. The two realities differ not only in degree but also in essence. The term “public Revelation” refers to the revealing action of God directed to humanity as a whole and which finds its literary expression in the two parts of the Bible: the Old and New Testaments. It is called “Revelation” because in it God gradually made himself known to men, to the point of becoming man himself, in order to draw to himself the whole world and unite it with himself through his Incarnate Son, Jesus Christ. It is not a matter therefore of intellectual communication, but of a life-giving process in which God comes to meet man. At the same time this process naturally produces data pertaining to the mind and to the understanding of the mystery of God. It is a process which involves man in his entirety and therefore reason as well, but not reason alone. Because God is one, history, which he shares with humanity, is also one. It is valid for all time, and it has reached its fulfilment in the life, death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. In Christ, God has said everything, that is, he has revealed himself completely, and therefore Revelation came to an end with the fulfilment of the mystery of Christ as enunciated in the New Testament. To explain the finality and completeness of Revelation, the Catechism of the Catholic Church quotes a text of Saint John of the Cross: “In giving us his Son, his only Word (for he possesses no other), he spoke everything to us at once in this sole Word—and he has no more to say... because what he spoke before to the prophets in parts, he has now spoken all at once by giving us the All Who is His Son. Any person questioning God or desiring some vision or revelation would be guilty not only of foolish behaviour but also of offending him, by not fixing his eyes entirely upon Christ and by living with the desire for some other novelty” (No. 65; Saint John of the Cross,The Ascent of Mount Carmel, II, 22).

Because the single Revelation of God addressed to all peoples comes to completion with Christ and the witness borne to him in the books of the New Testament, the Church is tied to this unique event of sacred history and to the word of the Bible, which guarantees and interprets it. But this does not mean that the Church can now look only to the past and that she is condemned to sterile repetition. The Catechism of the Catholic Church says in this regard: “...even if Revelation is already complete, it has not been made fully explicit; it remains for Christian faith gradually to grasp its full significance over the course of the centuries” (No. 66). The way in which the Church is bound to both the uniqueness of the event and progress in understanding it is very well illustrated in the farewell discourse of the Lord when, taking leave of his disciples, he says: “I have yet many things to say to you, but you cannot bear them now. When the Spirit of truth comes, he will guide you into all the truth; for he will not speak on his own authority... He will glorify me, for he will take what is mine and declare it to you” (Jn 16:12-14). On the one hand, the Spirit acts as a guide who discloses a knowledge previously unreachable because the premise was missing—this is the boundless breadth and depth of Christian faith. On the other hand, to be guided by the Spirit is also “to draw from” the riches of Jesus Christ himself, the inexhaustible depths of which appear in the way the Spirit leads. In this regard, the Catechism cites profound words of Pope Gregory the Great: “The sacred Scriptures grow with the one who reads them” (No. 94; Gregory the Great,Homilia in Ezechielem I, 7, . The Second Vatican Council notes three essential ways in which the Spirit guides in the Church, and therefore three ways in which “the word grows”: through the meditation and study of the faithful, through the deep understanding which comes from spiritual experience, and through the preaching of “those who, in the succession of the episcopate, have received the sure charism of truth” (Dei Verbum, .

In this context, it now becomes possible to understand rightly the concept of “private revelation”, which refers to all the visions and revelations which have taken place since the completion of the New Testament. This is the category to which we must assign the message of Fatima. In this respect, let us listen once again to the Catechism of the Catholic Church: “Throughout the ages, there have been so-called ‘private' revelations, some of which have been recognized by the authority of the Church... It is not their role to complete Christ's definitive Revelation, but to help live more fully by it in a certain period of history” (No. 67). This clarifies two things:

1. The authority of private revelations is essentially different from that of the definitive public Revelation. The latter demands faith; in it in fact God himself speaks to us through human words and the mediation of the living community of the Church. Faith in God and in his word is different from any other human faith, trust or opinion. The certainty that it is God who is speaking gives me the assurance that I am in touch with truth itself. It gives me a certitude which is beyond verification by any human way of knowing. It is the certitude upon which I build my life and to which I entrust myself in dying.

2. Private revelation is a help to this faith, and shows its credibility precisely by leading me back to the definitive public Revelation. In this regard, Cardinal Prospero Lambertini, the future Pope Benedict XIV, says in his classic treatise, which later became normative for beatifications and canonizations: “An assent of Catholic faith is not due to revelations approved in this way; it is not even possible. These revelations seek rather an assent of human faith in keeping with the requirements of prudence, which puts them before us as probable and credible to piety”. The Flemish theologian E. Dhanis, an eminent scholar in this field, states succinctly that ecclesiastical approval of a private revelation has three elements: the message contains nothing contrary to faith or morals; it is lawful to make it public; and the faithful are authorized to accept it with prudence (E. Dhanis,Sguardo su Fatima e bilancio di una discussione, in La Civiltà Cattolica 104 [1953], II, 392-406, in particular 397). Such a message can be a genuine help in understanding the Gospel and living it better at a particular moment in time; therefore it should not be disregarded. It is a help which is offered, but which one is not obliged to use.

The criterion for the truth and value of a private revelation is therefore its orientation to Christ himself. When it leads us away from him, when it becomes independent of him or even presents itself as another and better plan of salvation, more important than the Gospel, then it certainly does not come from the Holy Spirit, who guides us more deeply into the Gospel and not away from it. This does not mean that a private revelation will not offer new emphases or give rise to new devotional forms, or deepen and spread older forms. But in all of this there must be a nurturing of faith, hope and love, which are the unchanging path to salvation for everyone. We might add that private revelations often spring from popular piety and leave their stamp on it, giving it a new impulse and opening the way for new forms of it. Nor does this exclude that they will have an effect even on the liturgy, as we see for instance in the feasts of Corpus Christi and of the Sacred Heart of Jesus. From one point of view, the relationship between Revelation and private revelations appears in the relationship between the liturgy and popular piety: the liturgy is the criterion, it is the living form of the Church as a whole, fed directly by the Gospel. Popular piety is a sign that the faith is spreading its roots into the heart of a people in such a way that it reaches into daily life. Popular religiosity is the first and fundamental mode of “inculturation” of the faith. While it must always take its lead and direction from the liturgy, it in turn enriches the faith by involving the heart.

We have thus moved from the somewhat negative clarifications, initially needed, to a positive definition of private revelations. How can they be classified correctly in relation to Scripture? To which theological category do they belong? The oldest letter of Saint Paul which has been preserved, perhaps the oldest of the New Testament texts, the First Letter to the Thessalonians, seems to me to point the way. The Apostle says: “Do not quench the Spirit, do not despise prophesying, but test everything, holding fast to what is good” (5:19-21). In every age the Church has received the charism of prophecy, which must be scrutinized but not scorned. On this point, it should be kept in mind that prophecy in the biblical sense does not mean to predict the future but to explain the will of God for the present, and therefore show the right path to take for the future. A person who foretells what is going to happen responds to the curiosity of the mind, which wants to draw back the veil on the future. The prophet speaks to the blindness of will and of reason, and declares the will of God as an indication and demand for the present time. In this case, prediction of the future is of secondary importance. What is essential is the actualization of the definitive Revelation, which concerns me at the deepest level. The prophetic word is a warning or a consolation, or both together. In this sense there is a link between the charism of prophecy and the category of “the signs of the times”, which Vatican II brought to light anew: “You know how to interpret the appearance of earth and sky; why then do you not know how to interpret the present time?” (Lk 12:56). In this saying of Jesus, the “signs of the times” must be understood as the path he was taking, indeed it must be understood as Jesus himself. To interpret the signs of the times in the light of faith means to recognize the presence of Christ in every age. In the private revelations approved by the Church—and therefore also in Fatima—this is the point: they help us to understand the signs of the times and to respond to them rightly in faith.

The anthropological structure of private revelations

In these reflections we have sought so far to identify the theological status of private revelations. Before undertaking an interpretation of the message of Fatima, we must still attempt briefly to offer some clarification of their anthropological (psychological) character. In this field, theological anthropology distinguishes three forms of perception or “vision”: vision with the senses, and hence exterior bodily perception, interior perception, and spiritual vision (visio sensibilis - imaginativa - intellectualis). It is clear that in the visions of Lourdes, Fatima and other places it is not a question of normal exterior perception of the senses: the images and forms which are seen are not located spatially, as is the case for example with a tree or a house. This is perfectly obvious, for instance, as regards the vision of hell (described in the first part of the Fatima “secret”) or even the vision described in the third part of the “secret”. But the same can be very easily shown with regard to other visions, especially since not everybody present saw them, but only the “visionaries”. It is also clear that it is not a matter of a “vision” in the mind, without images, as occurs at the higher levels of mysticism. Therefore we are dealing with the middle category, interior perception. For the visionary, this perception certainly has the force of a presence, equivalent for that person to an external manifestation to the senses.

Interior vision does not mean fantasy, which would be no more than an expression of the subjective imagination. It means rather that the soul is touched by something real, even if beyond the senses. It is rendered capable of seeing that which is beyond the senses, that which cannot be seen—seeing by means of the “interior senses”. It involves true “objects”, which touch the soul, even if these “objects” do not belong to our habitual sensory world. This is why there is a need for an interior vigilance of the heart, which is usually precluded by the intense pressure of external reality and of the images and thoughts which fill the soul. The person is led beyond pure exteriority and is touched by deeper dimensions of reality, which become visible to him. Perhaps this explains why children tend to be the ones to receive these apparitions: their souls are as yet little disturbed, their interior powers of perception are still not impaired. “On the lips of children and of babes you have found praise”, replies Jesus with a phrase of Psalm 8 (v. 3) to the criticism of the High Priests and elders, who had judged the children's cries of “hosanna” inappropriate (cf. Mt 21:16).

“Interior vision” is not fantasy but, as we have said, a true and valid means of verification. But it also has its limitations. Even in exterior vision the subjective element is always present. We do not see the pure object, but it comes to us through the filter of our senses, which carry out a work of translation. This is still more evident in the case of interior vision, especially when it involves realities which in themselves transcend our horizon. The subject, the visionary, is still more powerfully involved. He sees insofar as he is able, in the modes of representation and consciousness available to him. In the case of interior vision, the process of translation is even more extensive than in exterior vision, for the subject shares in an essential way in the formation of the image of what appears. He can arrive at the image only within the bounds of his capacities and possibilities. Such visions therefore are never simple “photographs” of the other world, but are influenced by the potentialities and limitations of the perceiving subject.

This can be demonstrated in all the great visions of the saints; and naturally it is also true of the visions of the children at Fatima. The images described by them are by no means a simple expression of their fantasy, but the result of a real perception of a higher and interior origin. But neither should they be thought of as if for a moment the veil of the other world were drawn back, with heaven appearing in its pure essence, as one day we hope to see it in our definitive union with God. Rather the images are, in a manner of speaking, a synthesis of the impulse coming from on high and the capacity to receive this impulse in the visionaries, that is, the children. For this reason, the figurative language of the visions is symbolic. In this regard, Cardinal Sodano stated: “[they] do not describe photographically the details of future events, but synthesize and compress against a single background facts which extend through time in an unspecified succession and duration”. This compression of time and place in a single image is typical of such visions, which for the most part can be deciphered only in retrospect. Not every element of the vision has to have a specific historical sense. It is the vision as a whole that matters, and the details must be understood on the basis of the images taken in their entirety. The central element of the image is revealed where it coincides with what is the focal point of Christian “prophecy” itself: the centre is found where the vision becomes a summons and a guide to the will of God.

An attempt to interpret the “secret” of Fatima

The first and second parts of the “secret” of Fatima have already been so amply discussed in the relative literature that there is no need to deal with them again here. I would just like to recall briefly the most significant point. For one terrible moment, the children were given a vision of hell. They saw the fall of “the souls of poor sinners”. And now they are told why they have been exposed to this moment: “in order to save souls”—to show the way to salvation. The words of the First Letter of Peter come to mind: “As the outcome of your faith you obtain the salvation of your souls” (1:9). To reach this goal, the way indicated —surprisingly for people from the Anglo-Saxon and German cultural world—is devotion to the Immaculate Heart of Mary. A brief comment may suffice to explain this. In biblical language, the “heart” indicates the centre of human life, the point where reason, will, temperament and sensitivity converge, where the person finds his unity and his interior orientation. According to Matthew 5:8, the “immaculate heart” is a heart which, with God's grace, has come to perfect interior unity and therefore “sees God”. To be “devoted” to the Immaculate Heart of Mary means therefore to embrace this attitude of heart, which makes the fiat—“your will be done”—the defining centre of one's whole life. It might be objected that we should not place a human being between ourselves and Christ. But then we remember that Paul did not hesitate to say to his communities: “imitate me” (1 Cor 4:16; Phil 3:17; 1 Th 1:6; 2 Th 3:7, 9). In the Apostle they could see concretely what it meant to follow Christ. But from whom might we better learn in every age than from the Mother of the Lord?

Thus we come finally to the third part of the “secret” of Fatima which for the first time is being published in its entirety. As is clear from the documentation presented here, the interpretation offered by Cardinal Sodano in his statement of 13 May was first put personally to Sister Lucia. Sister Lucia responded by pointing out that she had received the vision but not its interpretation. The interpretation, she said, belonged not to the visionary but to the Church. After reading the text, however, she said that this interpretation corresponded to what she had experienced and that on her part she thought the interpretation correct. In what follows, therefore, we can only attempt to provide a deeper foundation for this interpretation, on the basis of the criteria already considered.

“To save souls” has emerged as the key word of the first and second parts of the “secret”, and the key word of this third part is the threefold cry: “Penance, Penance, Penance!” The beginning of the Gospel comes to mind: “Repent and believe the Good News” (Mk 1:15). To understand the signs of the times means to accept the urgency of penance – of conversion – of faith. This is the correct response to this moment of history, characterized by the grave perils outlined in the images that follow. Allow me to add here a personal recollection: in a conversation with me Sister Lucia said that it appeared ever more clearly to her that the purpose of all the apparitions was to help people to grow more and more in faith, hope and love—everything else was intended to lead to this.

Let us now examine more closely the single images. The angel with the flaming sword on the left of the Mother of God recalls similar images in the Book of Revelation. This represents the threat of judgement which looms over the world. Today the prospect that the world might be reduced to ashes by a sea of fire no longer seems pure fantasy: man himself, with his inventions, has forged the flaming sword. The vision then shows the power which stands opposed to the force of destruction—the splendour of the Mother of God and, stemming from this in a certain way, the summons to penance. In this way, the importance of human freedom is underlined: the future is not in fact unchangeably set, and the image which the children saw is in no way a film preview of a future in which nothing can be changed. Indeed, the whole point of the vision is to bring freedom onto the scene and to steer freedom in a positive direction. The purpose of the vision is not to show a film of an irrevocably fixed future. Its meaning is exactly the opposite: it is meant to mobilize the forces of change in the right direction. Therefore we must totally discount fatalistic explanations of the “secret”, such as, for example, the claim that the would-be assassin of 13 May 1981 was merely an instrument of the divine plan guided by Providence and could not therefore have acted freely, or other similar ideas in circulation. Rather, the vision speaks of dangers and how we might be saved from them.

The next phrases of the text show very clearly once again the symbolic character of the vision: God remains immeasurable, and is the light which surpasses every vision of ours. Human persons appear as in a mirror. We must always keep in mind the limits in the vision itself, which here are indicated visually. The future appears only “in a mirror dimly” (1 Cor 13:12). Let us now consider the individual images which follow in the text of the “secret”. The place of the action is described in three symbols: a steep mountain, a great city reduced to ruins and finally a large rough-hewn cross. The mountain and city symbolize the arena of human history: history as an arduous ascent to the summit, history as the arena of human creativity and social harmony, but at the same time a place of destruction, where man actually destroys the fruits of his own work. The city can be the place of communion and progress, but also of danger and the most extreme menace. On the mountain stands the cross—the goal and guide of history. The cross transforms destruction into salvation; it stands as a sign of history's misery but also as a promise for history.

At this point human persons appear: the Bishop dressed in white (“we had the impression that it was the Holy Father”), other Bishops, priests, men and women Religious, and men and women of different ranks and social positions. The Pope seems to precede the others, trembling and suffering because of all the horrors around him. Not only do the houses of the city lie half in ruins, but he makes his way among the corpses of the dead. The Church's path is thus described as a Via Crucis, as a journey through a time of violence, destruction and persecution. The history of an entire century can be seen represented in this image. Just as the places of the earth are synthetically described in the two images of the mountain and the city, and are directed towards the cross, so too time is presented in a compressed way. In the vision we can recognize the last century as a century of martyrs, a century of suffering and persecution for the Church, a century of World Wars and the many local wars which filled the last fifty years and have inflicted unprecedented forms of cruelty. In the “mirror” of this vision we see passing before us the witnesses of the faith decade by decade. Here it would be appropriate to mention a phrase from the letter which Sister Lucia wrote to the Holy Father on 12 May 1982: “The third part of the ‘secret' refers to Our Lady's words: ‘If not, [Russia] will spread her errors throughout the world, causing wars and persecutions of the Church. The good will be martyred; the Holy Father will have much to suffer; various nations will be annihilated'”.

In the Via Crucis of an entire century, the figure of the Pope has a special role. In his arduous ascent of the mountain we can undoubtedly see a convergence of different Popes. Beginning from Pius X up to the present Pope, they all shared the sufferings of the century and strove to go forward through all the anguish along the path which leads to the Cross. In the vision, the Pope too is killed along with the martyrs. When, after the attempted assassination on 13 May 1981, the Holy Father had the text of the third part of the “secret” brought to him, was it not inevitable that he should see in it his own fate? He had been very close to death, and he himself explained his survival in the following words: “... it was a mother's hand that guided the bullet's path and in his throes the Pope halted at the threshold of death” (13 May 1994). That here “a mother's hand” had deflected the fateful bullet only shows once more that there is no immutable destiny, that faith and prayer are forces which can influence history and that in the end prayer is more powerful than bullets and faith more powerful than armies.

The concluding part of the “secret” uses images which Lucia may have seen in devotional books and which draw their inspiration from long-standing intuitions of faith. It is a consoling vision, which seeks to open a history of blood and tears to the healing power of God. Beneath the arms of the cross angels gather up the blood of the martyrs, and with it they give life to the souls making their way to God. Here, the blood of Christ and the blood of the martyrs are considered as one: the blood of the martyrs runs down from the arms of the cross. The martyrs die in communion with the Passion of Christ, and their death becomes one with his. For the sake of the body of Christ, they complete what is still lacking in his afflictions (cf. Col 1:24). Their life has itself become a Eucharist, part of the mystery of the grain of wheat which in dying yields abundant fruit. The blood of the martyrs is the seed of Christians, said Tertullian. As from Christ's death, from his wounded side, the Church was born, so the death of the witnesses is fruitful for the future life of the Church. Therefore, the vision of the third part of the “secret”, so distressing at first, concludes with an image of hope: no suffering is in vain, and it is a suffering Church, a Church of martyrs, which becomes a sign-post for man in his search for God. The loving arms of God welcome not only those who suffer like Lazarus, who found great solace there and mysteriously represents Christ, who wished to become for us the poor Lazarus. There is something more: from the suffering of the witnesses there comes a purifying and renewing power, because their suffering is the actualization of the suffering of Christ himself and a communication in the here and now of its saving effect.

And so we come to the final question: What is the meaning of the “secret” of Fatima as a whole (in its three parts)? What does it say to us? First of all we must affirm with Cardinal Sodano: “... the events to which the third part of the ‘secret' of Fatima refers now seem part of the past”. Insofar as individual events are described, they belong to the past. Those who expected exciting apocalyptic revelations about the end of the world or the future course of history are bound to be disappointed. Fatima does not satisfy our curiosity in this way, just as Christian faith in general cannot be reduced to an object of mere curiosity. What remains was already evident when we began our reflections on the text of the “secret”: the exhortation to prayer as the path of “salvation for souls” and, likewise, the summons to penance and conversion.

I would like finally to mention another key expression of the “secret” which has become justly famous: “my Immaculate Heart will triumph”. What does this mean? The Heart open to God, purified by contemplation of God, is stronger than guns and weapons of every kind. The fiat of Mary, the word of her heart, has changed the history of the world, because it brought the Saviour into the world—because, thanks to her Yes, God could become man in our world and remains so for all time. The Evil One has power in this world, as we see and experience continually; he has power because our freedom continually lets itself be led away from God. But since God himself took a human heart and has thus steered human freedom towards what is good, the freedom to choose evil no longer has the last word. From that time forth, the word that prevails is this: “In the world you will have tribulation, but take heart; I have overcome the world” (Jn 16:33). The message of Fatima invites us to trust in this promise.

JosephCard. Ratzinger
Prefect of the Congregation
for the Doctrine of the Faith

(1) From the diary of John XXIII, 17 August 1959: “Audiences: Father Philippe, Commissary of the Holy Office, who brought me the letter containing the third part of the secrets of Fatima. I intend to read it with my Confessor”.

(2) The Holy Father's comment at the General Audience of 14 October 1981 on “What happened in May: A Great Divine Trial” should be recalled: Insegnamenti di Giovanni Paolo II, IV, 2 (Vatican City, 1981), 409-412.

(3) Radio message during the Ceremony of Veneration, Thanksgiving and Entrustment to the Virgin Mary Theotokos in the Basilica of Saint Mary Major: Insegnamenti di Giovanni Paolo II, IV, 1 (Vatican City, 1981), 1246.

(4) On the Jubilee Day for Families, the Pope entrusted individuals and nations to Our Lady: Insegnamenti di Giovanni Paolo II, VII, 1 (Vatican City, 1984), 775-777.

(5)

(6) In the “Fourth Memoir” of 8 December 1941 Sister Lucia writes: “I shall begin then my new task, and thus fulfil the commands received from Your Excellency as well as the desires of Dr Galamba. With the exception of that part of the Secret which I am not permitted to reveal at present, I shall say everything. I shall not knowingly omit anything, though I suppose I may forget just a few small details of minor importance”.

(7) In the “Fourth Memoir” Sister Lucia adds: “In Portugal, the dogma of the faith will always be preserved, etc. ...”.

( In the translation, the original text has been respected, even as regards the imprecise punctuation, which nevertheless does not impede an understanding of what the visionary wished to say.

Please remember that this thread has been a mental and spiritual exercise, rather than an arrogant claim to exclusive truth. It's up to YOU to determine that which is truth, and that which is error. I'm not an authority or expert on anything -- and I have made disclaimers and qualifying statements over and over again, throughout this thread. I've simply placed a lot of somewhat controversial material on the table for you to sample and compare. I certainly have not made up my mind. On the other hand, I continue to think that working outward from the word 'RESPONSIBILITY' might be an excellent approach -- even though I continue to be quite irresponsible. When I stop posting, in a week or two, will that make it easier or more difficult to 'deal' with me?? I'm truly transitioning into 'WATCHER' mode -- and I intend to note how the 'experts' deal with the infowar. My one year of relative silence should be MOST Interesting!! Not making a completely ignorant fool out of myself on the internet, each and every day, should be MOST Refreshing!! I'm looking forward to this change of pace, and new learning experience. I plan to make the most of it!! I'll be interested to note the behavior of those in real-life who obviously know about my internet activities (but shouldn't). I'd still like to know precisely how everyone was informed of my 'insanity'. I sometimes wish to move somewhere else. Perhaps I will. Also note that some of my posting has just been spontaneous, random, and intuitive -- with very little malice and forethought.  That was just to throw you off!!! If you can't convince them -- confuse them!!!

How many of the following solar system objects do you think are filled with subsurface-bases, unconventional-spacecraft, and magneto-leviton trains? My guess is 90% of them. (Our Tax-Dollars at Work??!!) But then, this is just another episode of my delusional science-fiction series. What if all of these objects (including Earth) are really spaceships, which can be piloted throughout the galaxy? What if all of these objects contained branch-campuses of the University of Solar System Studies and Governance? What if these campuses were integral components of a United States of the Solar System? Has Nibiru become part of this solar system, in a perfectly circular orbit, safely beyond the orbit of Pluto? I've been told that a lot of changes are taking place throughout the solar system. If so, are these changes for the better? If there is a solar system regime-change for the better, things might continue to get worse. There might be too much negative-momentum, and as the corruption gets exposed, things might become quite chaotic. Also, a new regime might have to be somewhat hardline, to avoid creating a power-vacuum. Some business as usual methodologies might have to persist for a 'limited' time-period. People might not know how to deal with love, light, and righteousness! Freedom isn't free. Is it? What is the foundation of Universal Civilization? Freedom? Obedience? Responsibility? Absolute-Obedience in Harmony with Responsible-Freedom? Responsible beings deserve freedom. Irresponsible beings deserve incarceration. We seem to live on a Prison Planet in Rebellion -- with a Regressive Warden. I wonder what the Governor is like? Are they likely to stay the execution? What's wrong with this picture? Why can't we seem to change the channel? On the other hand, we should probably avoid 'jumping out of the frying-pan, and into the fire', 'Reductio ad Absurdum', Socialism, or Communism. I like the idea of progressively refining that which presently exists, as we travel the 'Road to Utopia'.

I'm increasingly thinking in terms of a mildly-malevolent historical secret-government, which became more radical in the 20th century, and which now is in the process of unraveling. Beware of poison-pills and a scorched-earth policy. I'm also increasingly thinking in terms of a highly problematic universe, going back billions, or even trillions, of years. I'm increasingly thinking that we cannot properly understand our current nightmare, without understanding our ancient nightmare. But this might be too much for most of us to bear. Even Jesus said, "I have many things to tell you -- but you can't bear them." What if there is something worse than the New World Order, waiting in the wings? I have become very suspicious and pessimistic about a lot of things. I feel as if I am in profound conflict with Myself, Divinity, and Humanity -- as I seek an idealistic New Solar System in a Brave New Universe. I tend to think things are going to get significantly worse before they get better -- if they get better. Many of us are probably 'Good' because we have lacked the 'Opportunity' to be 'Bad'. In other lifetimes, some of the do-gooders might've been real-mothers! None is righteous. No, not one. What sort of beings might we encounter in the near-future? How might God relate to all of this? Can the Sovereignty of God coexist with Human Responsible-Freedom? Can the Royal-Model of Governance coexist with the Servant-Model of Governance? Is Absolute-Obedience and 'Just Following Orders' a Recipe for Disaster? But if the Commandments of God are interpreted merely as 'Suggestions' is this not also a Recipe for Disaster? Is there a Happy Medium in the house? How would you like to be a Plutocrat? How about being 'Your Highness from Uranus'? This is enough to drive a man to drink!! What Would Bill Cooper Say? (WWBCS?) What Would Loki Do? (WWLD?) Here is another theologian who I have listened to rather closely, including in his office. Dr. Alden Thompson. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zlcDUqOXY9w You will gain a real treat if you can find his paper 'From Sinai to Golgotha' http://www.sdanet.org/atissue/white/alden/ or his book 'Who's Afraid of the Old Testament God?'

I'm not trying to get people (and other than people) to agree with me, necessarily. I'm trying to get others to think on a level, which includes what I've included in this thread. I recently posted a link to a Graham Maxwell interview. This man, at the time of the interview, had read the Bible 136 times! That sort of thing produces a very different kind of person! What if someone read 'The Federalist Papers' 136 times? What if American politicians were extensively tested on their knowledge of the Constitution, Bill of Rights, and 'Federalist Papers'? What if I went completely through this thread 136 times? Even if 'Regressives' are running the show in this solar system -- are We the People really prepared to govern ourselves -- if the 'Regressives' were somehow disempowered and/or removed? I really wonder. No one really seems to be interested in this 'United States of the Solar System' thread -- and this has been going on for years now. It was actually a bit refreshing to have Raven ream me, and call me 'Satan'! I wonder if there is some reincarnational-baggage involved in that??!! I wonder about a lot of things which don't do me, or anyone else, any good -- yet I persist, in a somewhat pathological obsessive-compulsive manner. I guess I'm just trying to get somewhat comfortable dealing with what I think might really be going on throughout the solar system -- without becoming a Nazi, Mason, or Jesuit! I continue to feel no need to scare people, make them angry, wake them up, or to convert them to my way of thinking. So far, I have not been a media-nightmare! The media knows who they ultimately work for, and they undoubtedly know what happens if they make the boss cross. I have mixed feelings about the media. There probably has to be some sort of guidance from the shadows -- but this guiding hand seems to be somewhat corrupt and sinister. What would it be like to be in a Global Media Control Center, where EVERYTHING might be monitored -- and where ANYTHING could be censored, in a variety of ways -- including 'Technical Difficulties'?! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ee3bld4lTG0 Such a center would probably be necessary, no matter who ran the show in this neck of the woods. OMG! I'm starting to sound like 'Them'!!! I guess creating and studying this thread is a somewhat selfish attempt to develop myself in a somewhat unconventional manner, which might not 'pay-off' in this incarnation. In fact, it might get me into a helluva lot of trouble in this incarnation -- and I might not even have another incarnation -- if I am seen as being too much of a threat to the way this universe is governed. I wish I were kidding, but I'm not. Is climbing to the top, the height of courage, or the epitome of stupidity? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=C_-7Qp7uzbQ Too hip! Gotta go! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CO5fMOpoTnk&NR=1&feature=endscreen Got more important things to do! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EIe4VMtCREo&feature=related You've made your bed -- so sleep in it! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=42Y4gQmTr0s

Its too bad that your lipsticks on, Back seat of your best friends Car, well we were onto something here.
Oh no wait you will call it off and Space is on the cards, who'd drink To that, i wont drink to that.
Oh Overhill will you teach me the Games that you play so well and I'll drink to that, who'll drink to That?

You've made your bed, so sleep in it, and never call me again.
You've made your bed, so sleep with him, but know i'm the best you'll get.

I wrote this song so you would know
Why i look up to everyone.
whoa whoa whoa

Here's a list of the things you said and i wont get over it, you want to know, you, want to know and.
The games that girls will play, makes me move away so i can train, train myself to trust again.
Oh Overhill will you teach me the games you play so well and, i'll drink to that, who'll drink to that?

You've made your bed, so sleep in it, and never call me again.
You've made your bed, so sleep with him, but know i'm the best you'll get.

I wrote this song so you would know
Why i look up to everyone.
whoa whoa whoa.

Are you on or off?
Or

I wrote this song so you would know
Why i look up to everyone.

These words will convince you to never love again, you want to be friends, i wont do it.
These words will convince you to never sleep with me again, you want to be friends, i can't do it.

One more time -- or one last time -- I think there might be enough interesting material in this thread, to create some sort of a book. I don't really want to go this route, but I sort of need the money. I need to pay my bills (including taxes), fix my house (and then possibly sell it), get new teeth, get medical attention, get psychiatric treatment, hire an exorcist, get an old Porsche Turbo, and buy an old missile-silo to hide out in (so I won't have to hide under the rocks -- like Raven said I'd be doing). I need some help doing this from certain individuals who could answer the questions I've posed. I also need help regarding copyright and editing issues. Plus, I have no idea which aspects of this thread are too hot to handle, and I don't know which portions are absolute-truth or complete-bullshit. The wild-card in all of this is who I might've been in previous lives. I have no idea about any of this. I had a chance to join the Masons, and hobnob with the Creme de la Creme of the Underworld -- but I chose not to do this -- for a variety of reasons. So, I continue to fly blind. My immediate plans (other than kissing my @$$ goodbye) are to mostly research this thread, and try to internalize the best aspects of it. I've even thought about attending a Latin Mass (although I wouldn't be taking communion). I'd just like to try thinking about the madness in a historical setting. Anyway, I will do some writing and editing, based on this thread, but I really don't know how to proceed, and I don't even know if I should proceed. I'm really not rigid and dogmatic. Not yet, anyway. If a book materializes, I have pledged half of the profits to worthy charities (such as A.D.R.A.). So far, there has been absolutely no interest, but hope springs eternal. One more thing. How would you feel if you were alone with a mysterious individual at midnight, in a room with dozens of large, sharp knives -- where they have just told you that they liked 'The Passion of the Christ', the Latin Mass, and the Taste of Blood (as they suck blood from a flesh-wound) -- and now they are laughing about someone committing suicide by stabbing themselves in the back 39 times? BTW -- they had previously told me that I was lucky to be alive, that they were tired of keeping me alive, and that women and children deserved to be eaten-alive by wild-animals in the Coliseum. I could say more. A lot more. But I'd rather not. Not tonight dear. Namaste and Have a Nice Day. It's a great, big, beautiful tomorrow! My computer was just attacked. Sorry if I stepped over the line. I thought my comment was general enough, and that enough time had passed, but perhaps I was wrong. However, I will leave it 'as is' for the record, but I will refrain from further 'revelations' and 'requests'. I remain largely good-natured and benevolently-neutral. Perhaps this is because I know so little, even at this late date. I continue to try to think the best of everyone, but perhaps this is a mistake. As I mentioned, I'm seriously attempting to go into 'review and rewrite' mode, without 'crusading' any deeper into 'enemy' territory. One more thing (two maybe), I'd still like to get an old (or entry-level) Cray someday. Also, the 'Fisk-Idea' is just a 'Pipe-Dream'. I'll probably just have to settle for the errection of my own organ (or perhaps an electronic 'Artificial-Organ', such as Rogers or Allen). However, the 'Organ Clearing House' is a terrific resource for 'real-deals'. I just keep getting the sinking-feeling that the future is NOT going to be a happy one for me, no matter what I do, but I so hope that I'm wrong. I hope that things work out well for all concerned, but I'll never forget. Ever. 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kkyUMmNl4hk&feature=related 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OuEN5TjYRCE&feature=related

THEeXchanger wrote:telling 'real' truth is real 'costly' - NO one really helps anyone with it !!!

Owlsden wrote:Dear Orthodoxymoron,

Today I have decided to "embark upon a journey".....  I am going to read your book.. "The United States of the Solar System".. Am I ready for such a "wild ride"? Not in my "wildest dreams".. For some reason, today, I decide "I am"... (The trigger?  "HAL")

(Friend or Foe?)

On a more positive note, check this out! http://signatureproject.com/

The Signature Project is multi-faceted. Its core is a huge 76 ft x 36 ft mural layered with hidden secrets. A live performance brings the mural to life, with artist Patrick Dunning ingeniously weaving stories and images in the great tradition of Irish artists. A unique, exhilarating tapestry blending art and technology, the live performance of The Signature Project also offers the opportunity for the audience to join over 300,000 people whose signatures already comprise the fabric of this monumental art work.

From the artist -- "The Signature Project was conceived in 1992. My goal was to create a new art form, a digital tapestry that could be completed only by collaborating with over one million people. The finished painting will be a collection of layered images, one of which is composed entirely of individual signatures, while other layers are revealed by using x-rays, magnetic fields or ultraviolet lights. As Artist in Residence at OMSI (Oregon Museum of Science and Industry) 1997-99 I developed a more creative approach to gathering signatures, and slowly the project evolved into a performance. Assisted by my brother, Brian Dunning, music became a powerful element in communicating the emotional and visual essence of the work. While the images evoke strongly my own Irish heritage, the mural also tells stories about many of those who sign it, its multiple stories expressing the richness of world cultures. The painting is constantly changing and evolving as people contribute their own signature to the larger art work, adding perspectives and ideas which make the world so special and wonderful, beyond imagination." -- Patrick Dunning is from Dublin, Ireland and now lives in Portland, Oregon, USA.


On an even more positive note, consider the following words of wisdom:

Again and again, the impossible problem is solved when we see that the problem is only a tough decision waiting to be made.
Robert H. Schuller

Always look at what you have left. Never look at what you have lost.
Robert H. Schuller

Anyone can count the seeds in an apple, but only God can count the number of apples in a seed.
Robert H. Schuller

Better to do something imperfectly than to do nothing perfectly.
Robert H. Schuller

Every person is responsible for all the good within the scope of his abilities, and for no more, and none can tell whose sphere is the largest.
Robert H. Schuller

Failure doesn't mean you are a failure it just means you haven't succeeded yet.
Robert H. Schuller

Goals are not only absolutely necessary to motivate us. They are essential to really keep us alive.
Robert H. Schuller

Goals must never be from your ego, but problems that cry for a solution.
Robert H. Schuller

God's delays are not God's denials.
Robert H. Schuller

High achievers spot rich opportunities swiftly, make big decisions quickly and move into action immediately. Follow these principles and you can make your dreams come true.
Robert H. Schuller

I'd rather attempt to do something great and fail than to attempt to do nothing and succeed.
Robert H. Schuller

If there exists no possibility of failure, then victory is meaningless.
Robert H. Schuller

If you listen to your fears, you will die never knowing what a great person you might have been.
Robert H. Schuller

It is difficult to say what is impossible, for the dream of yesterday is the hope of today and the reality of tomorrow.
Robert H. Schuller

It takes but one positive thought when given a chance to survive and thrive to overpower an entire army of negative thoughts.
Robert H. Schuller

It takes guts to get out of the ruts.
Robert H. Schuller

Let your hopes, not your hurts, shape your future.
Robert H. Schuller

Life is but a moment, death also is but another.
Robert H. Schuller

Most people who succeed in the face of seemingly impossible conditions are people who simply don't know how to quit.
Robert H. Schuller

Never bring the problem solving stage into the decision making stage. Otherwise, you surrender yourself to the problem rather than the solution.
Robert H. Schuller

Never cut a tree down in the wintertime. Never make a negative decision in the low time. Never make your most important decisions when you are in your worst moods. Wait. Be patient. The storm will pass. The spring will come.
Robert H. Schuller

Never underestimate your problem or your ability to deal with it.
Robert H. Schuller

Our greatest lack is not money for any undertaking, but rather ideas, If the ideas are good, cash will somehow flow to where it is needed.
Robert H. Schuller

Press on. Obstacles are seldom the same size tomorrow as they are today.
Robert H. Schuller

Problems are not stop signs, they are guidelines.
Robert H. Schuller

Some people are at the top of the ladder, some are in the middle, still more are at the bottom, and a whole lot more don't even know there is a ladder.
Robert H. Schuller

Spectacular achievement is always preceded by unspectacular preparation.
Robert H. Schuller

The hardest struggle of all is to be something different from what the average man is.
Robert H. Schuller

The only place where your dream becomes impossible is in your own thinking.
Robert H. Schuller

The truth of the matter is that you always know the right thing to do. The hard part is doing it.
Robert H. Schuller

Today's accomplishments were yesterday's impossibilities.
Robert H. Schuller

Tough times never last, but tough people do.
Robert H. Schuller

Turn your scars into stars.
Robert H. Schuller

What appears to be the end of the road may simply be a bend in the road.
Robert H. Schuller

What great thing would you attempt if you knew you could not fail?
Robert H. Schuller

What would you do if you knew you could not fail?
Robert H. Schuller

When you can't solve the problem, manage it.
Robert H. Schuller

Winning starts with beginning.
Robert H. Schuller

You can often measure a person by the size of his dream.
Robert H. Schuller

You never suffer from a money problem, you always suffer from an idea problem.
Robert H. Schuller

You will suddenly realize that the reason you never changed before was because you didn't want to.
Robert H. Schuller


Someone should probably continue the inspirational ways of Robert H. Schuller and the Crystal Cathedral -- but with a non personality-centered ministry -- centered in the concept of Positive Response Ability -- using the communication methodology of Dr. Schuller -- in an academic context. Think about it. If I were younger, and if I weren't crazy, I might consider doing it myself. Perhaps in my next life, I will. And now abideth responsibility, response-ability, and love. -- orthodoxymoron

Consider the positive-reinforcement of the best aspects of the Anglican Communion, the Monarchy, the Papacy, the Secret Government, the United States of America, the Seventh-day Adventist church, and the Crystal Cathedral. You might not see the connection or the relevance immediately, but a positive integration might be of great and lasting benefit to humanity. -- orthodoxymoron

I thought about attempting to move up the ladder at the Crystal Cathedral -- but I soon learned that 'If You Ain't Dutch -- You Ain't Much'. -- orthodoxymoron

When I think of Aldebaran, I think of Gizeh Intelligence and the Nazis -- but with the thought that there are the good and the bad within these generalized classifications. This might not be politically correct, and it might not be correct. Period. But this is my impression derived from my very limited study. What is the true source of our wisdom, science, and technology? How do things REALLY work in this solar system? Which politicians and preachers should we listen to? What is truth? Robert H. Schuller teaches that one must love oneself in order to love others -- and that love is my decision to make your problem -- my problem. I have recently rewritten the last part of 1 Corinthians 13, to read "And Now Abideth Responsibility, Response-Ability, and Love." They form a sacred monage toi, in my view. My present problem, is that I am so burned-out and traumatized by my studies and speculation, that it is very hard to express love through the pain. I seem to be internally in conflict with myself, divinity, and humanity -- in an idealistic manner -- but in a very unpleasant manner. I keep feeling as though I am fighting for the survival of the human race -- while I am increasingly negative regarding myself, divinity, and humanity. This is NOT a nice space to exist within. One more thing, in the parable of the 'Good Samaritan', why did the Levite keep walking? Because he could see that the man had already been robbed!

Is there a proper and healthy relationship between the Creator and the Created in this Solar System?? Have the Right People and Other-Than-People been running this Solar System in the Right Way for thousands of years -- right up to this very day?? It has been suggested that my 'deep-thinking' has militated against me. It has been suggested that I am a 'completely ignorant fool'. It has been suggested that I might be 'Jesus'. It has been suggested that I might be 'Michael'. It has been suggested that I might be 'Satan'. It has been suggested that I might've been King David. It has been suggested that I might've been some sort of a genetic-engineer. It has been suggested that I might be the equivalent of George Burns and/or John Denver in Oh God! I think I've been tempted to think a lot of things -- for a lot of reasons -- but I doubt these reasons are good ones. I highly doubt the whole damn thing -- yet it's sort of fun to imagine this and that. I sense something really, really bad going-on behind my back. Oh, I know I'm a paranoid delusional piece of work -- but I still smell a cesspool of bullshit just beneath the surface of 'reality'. I truly did not receive a response to my FoIA request approximately one year ago. It might've been sent -- but I never received it. I have repeatedly mentioned (within this thread and site) meeting with someone in a Federal Building (for example) to discuss myself and my predicament (in a completely confidential and off the record manner) -- with no response (and I know this site and thread are closely watched by those who could set this sort of thing up). I have done a lot of role-playing and speculating -- but I have just been playing on the edges of a minefield (and I know it). I have NOT engaged in trench-warfare with anyone (good or evil -- human or otherwise) -- nor do I intend to ever do that sort of thing.

I remain committed to neutrality and passive truth-seeking -- presumably to benefit all-concerned. I frankly continue to have NO idea whether I am a good-soul or a bad-soul -- going way, way, way, way back. I think there has been (and continues to be) a HUGE amount of sinister-deception and nasty game-playing in this solar system (and probably beyond). I believe in God https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PY8mvjYdsyk yet I doubt the version most of us were taught in Sabbath-School and Sunday-School. There are undoubtedly legitimate and illegitimate secrets. I continue to think that this solar system is more of a mess than we can possibly imagine -- but that 99% of the people of the world have NO idea what's REALLY going on -- and that probably only 1% of the remaining 1% know the full truth of our predicament. I'm certainly NOT one of the privileged-few -- regardless of who I might've been in previous-lives. Over the next year, I will attempt to become very 'comfortable' with the contents of this thread (for whatever reason). I will try NOT to go further down the rabbit-hole. I think I'm too far down already -- and I have paid a very high price for trying to make sense out of the madness. I get the distinct impression that those in high-places do NOT wish for me to understand what's REALLY going on. I'm NOT kidding when I say that I feel Very Attacked and Oppressed 24/7 (year after year) -- and for WHAT???!!! I've been told that things need to simply 'Play-Out' -- but would this be a good-thing or a bad-thing?? Is the Torah, Daniel, Revelation, and the Book of Enoch representative of Love, Goodness, Righteousness, Justice, Ethics, and Happiness for All-Concerned?? Do your homework -- and think about it -- but don't end-up like me. The Horror.
Notice very carefully, the strong-women in motion-pictures and television, wearing red, and also wearing gloves (especially the kind which cover just the fingers). BTW -- I require a helluva lot more than a limp and simplistic 'oh yes!' https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=endscreen&v=PlQ8hVqcIAs&NR=1 Think about this in a prophetic-biblical sense, and in connection with 'Stargate', 'East of Eden', 'Dogma', 'V', etc, etc, etc. I wish to make it abundantly clear that I have no problem with powerful women (even goddesses) or palaces. What I have a problem with, is the mess this world has been in for a very long time, for whatever reasons. As much as I hate to keep saying it, I feel as though I am in conflict with myself, divinity, and humanity -- but in a somewhat idealistic (and even sanctimonious) manner. It seems that just about everyone and everything is problematic -- but in very different ways. I say a lot on this thread -- but there's a helluva lot that I don't (and won't) talk about. Let's just say that I don't see any easy ways out of this mess. I continue to think that we need a critical mass of researchers throughout the world, who learn a helluva lot, but who use their knowledge in ways which benefit ALL of humanity. Once again, research everything you can find by:

1. Bill Cooper.
2. Alex Collier.
3. Alex Jones.
4. Jordan Maxwell.
5. Leo Zagami.
6. Sherri Shriner.
7. Branton.
8. Commander X.
9. Ellen White.
10. A. Graham Maxwell.
11. Eric Jon Phelps.
12. Malachi Martin.
13. Ralph Ellis.
14. Robert H. Schuller.
15. William Bramley.
16. Joseph Farrell.
17. Desmond Ford.
18. Ron Paul.
19. Robert Morningsky.
20. Jim Marrs.
21. Richard Hoagland.
22. David Icke.
23. Everyone in Project Avalon, Project Camelot, and the Mists of Avalon.
24. orthodoxymoron. (I just couldn't resist placing myself on the 'Read-List'!)

I'm NOT endorsing any of these people, and this is NOT a complete list. I am merely suggesting that you ride this mental and spiritual treadmill for a while. I have no idea how much of what they say is true, or partially true. They simply force me to think about things that I would not otherwise be aware of. And please, read between the lines, and connect the dots. I think things might get a lot crazier than what these people point toward. This is really just a boot-camp of sorts. Just take all of this material as being science-fiction. Don't take it too seriously, and if it's too much for you to handle. STOP. Do something else for a while. Remember Mithridates? He died old. In this crazy world -- is that a good thing or a bad thing?
Does humanity require 'Regressive-Rulership'? Seriously. Do bad-people require bad-leaders? Is Jesus too good to preside over humanity? If Jesus were placed in charge of this solar system, would things quickly worsen? At this late date, will things quickly worsen, regardless of who runs the show? 'Knowledge Increases. Men Run To and Fro'? Is this really 'The End'? Is It Over, Rover? Think about it. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tjtWrWeYARE

firefly wrote:Thank you Othodoxy  and  your  far  from a moron.  The words that you have expressed throughout this forum and the questions asked have given me much to ponder over the time of my membership here.   I know you sometimes feel alone but your not really, we are with you.  I have felt through your writings that you truly are a beautiful soul and I know that the times are troubling  you .  And I think I can say for all of us that the world has become so very perplexed.  All I can say is have faith and hope that mankind will get through this triumphantly.  Whatever  happens I believe  death is not the end.  

Perhaps we are searching  too much for the answers and not living the days that are given to us. Perhaps we should be living simple uncomplicated lives.  Perhaps to know too much is too much of a burden.  We a mere mortals with the God spark in us, we are not reptilian, we are not Satan, we are not Lucifer, and we certainly are not the Divine Christ.  Let those above deal with the situation, we as humans are not in their class.  But we can choose how to live our own lives in peace and harmony with the Earth. Let those who want to pursue power do so. Don’t give too much credence to those who say  they know all and  that they have the wisdom to impart to us.  The one thing the internet has achieved and  on some of the forums is to be able to express their egos. And we have seen some amazingly huge egos. ie,  Thurban, Ra,Hidden Hand etc.  Look, I don’t think its easy sifting through the deception .  We can ask for guidance for discernment, but is it given us.?   I think  some entities are having a great game with mankind right now and the internet is being used to give us info and disinfo.   As you are probably aware I rarely post anything on the forum but I do read most of what is on MoA  that I think is beneficial and interesting.

Be kind to yourself Ortho, I feel  peace will come if that is what we strive for. And I’m sure Mother Earth will sort out the bad from the good in the end, or else we are all doomed.  And yes the God of our world is Lucifer/Satan/Devil but there is one who is greater and will have his/her day.

Peace be with You
Love and friendship

firefly

Thank-you firefly. You're probably right. I've probably gotten myself too involved in the muck. But really, I feel a bit like Atlas. Whether this is because of insecurity, responsibility, or reincarnational-baggage -- I know not -- but I'm trying to envision being somehow involved in solar system governance which does not involve rituals, sacrifices, murder, blackmail, corruption, etc, etc, etc. I think I'm onto something significant in this thread, but I'm not sure that it's going to do any good. I continue to feel surrounded by a brutal gang of myself, divinity, and humanity. I feel as if I am in the Jungles of Pandora (like Jake Sully) fending off really nasty beasts with a torch. If I were to be some sort of an ambassador between divinity and humanity, I just know that I'd be fighting with both sides, each and every day. Oh, I'm sure there would be some sort of a short-lived photo-op honeymoon -- which would quickly fade into mortal combat (figuratively speaking). There would be no peace. Long live the Fifth-Column! Just kidding. Or am I? I feel that I have to keep doing what I'm doing -- even if it drives me completely insane or gets me killed. I also feel that I have to laugh, in connection with all of the madness, to keep from going any more mad than I already am. I don't endorse a lot of the things I post, and I don't always feel comfortable with the videos and pictures I link and post -- but I am trying to cover a spectrum of stimuli -- to help everyone (including myself) deal with the madness we're all in the middle of. At some point, I'd love to walk into the middle of a purified and non-corrupt version of that which exists in secret, throughout the solar system. This might involve dealing with ex-Nazis, ex-Masons, ex-Jesuits, ex-CIA, ex-Whoever, and ex-Whatever. There might be some VERY competent people (and other than people) with some VERY dark pasts, who are now trying to do the right thing (whatever the hell that really means). Some might have to go to jail, for a very long time, but I desire that everyone be treated fairly, with dignity and respect. My previous talk of some sort of amnesty for full disclosure and cooperation, should not be misused and abused. I'm merely seeking to avoid an Armageddon-Scenario and the End of Us All, which I still think is a Very Real and Present Danger. World Without End.

I'm seriously considering going low-tech, by just reading books, writing real letters, talking very little (on the phone or otherwise), and not using the computer -- because everything we say and do seems to be monitored technologically and supernaturally. I am very disillusioned by myself, divinity, and humanity -- and I really don't see a light at the end of the tunnel. Not at this point. I continue to feel very attacked on a supernatural level -- and for what? No one really seems to give a damn anyway. And perhaps there really is nothing we can do about our predicament, which might be significant and lasting. If the Galactic Powers That Be really hate us, what chance do we really have? By attempting to do the 'right-thing', I feel as if I might've made the 'Most Hated List' on a galactic level. Is this Male and Female Human Physicality and Responsible Freedom Experiment doomed to failure by Divine Design? Will we NEVER be allowed to survive and thrive as a race? Would our success result in the Destabilization of the Universe and the Overthrow of the Government of God? Were some VERY rigid and binding decisions made hundreds of thousands of years ago regarding the punishment, taxation, and termination of the human race? What is the True Physical and Spiritual Nature of Humanity? What is the True Physical and Spiritual Nature of Divinity? Stop scoffing, and start producing some convincing answers to these (and other) questions. YOUR survival might depend on it. If I thought I could really leave the 'Hotel Insanity', I'd probably check-out by noon. Don't take what I just said, too seriously. I like to play with words. But really, I am VERY apprehensive regarding what is REALLY going on behind the scenes in this solar system. I think things are REALLY bad, and I think they have been REALLY bad, for a VERY long time. Anyway, I hope things work out well for all-concerned, but I continue to be a mixture of Incurable Optimism and Unyielding Despair. World Without End. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NUbTW928sMU

This post will be a posting potpourri. I'm going to try focusing on the latest topics, post on them, and then transfer these posts to this thread -- rather than just being stuck in a rut. Good-luck trying to keep up! I wonder if anyone is researching what happens to people who research web-sites such as this one? Can you imagine a doctoral dissertation carefully examining the lives of esoteric and fringe researchers?! Who are these people? WHO DO THEY WORK FOR???!!! WHO DO YOU WORK FOR???!!! Perhaps I should stop philosophizing, and start dancing. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zlfKdbWwruY There seems to be very little interest in my ideas and speculation -- and I really can compose popular music and sing! All I need to do is learn to dance, write down my musical ideas, and get something going around here! I am attempting to focus on principles and concepts, facts and figures -- rather than making things personal. On the other hand, I have gotten a bit personal regarding Lucifer, Amen Ra, Kali, Isis, Hathor, Osiris, Horus, Set, the God of This World, and the Queen of Heaven. But really, even with these beings (actual and/or mythical) I have attempted to remain somewhat detached and neutral. I think I might've even met one or two of them (or a least one or two of their minions)! Could someone elaborate on "DRAGON HYBRID EXTERTERRESTRIAL" and "INTERDIMENSIONAL FEDERATION OF FREE WORLDS"? Are dragons real? Are they good, bad, or both good and bad? When someone says 'interdimensional' do they mean 'interdimensional reptilian'? Is this the true nature of the soul for most, if not all, humanoid beings? I'm seeing more and more ET, UFO, Supernatural, and Archeological material in the mainstream news. It's beginning to become 'mainstream'. I just hope that this sort of thing will be accurately revealed to the general public. There has been so much misinformation throughout the years. I will be very interested to see how 'Joe the Plumber' responds to this sort of thing! I just started reading 'Family of Secrets' by Russ Baker, about the Bush's. I started reading it a long time ago, but I got sidetracked and disillusioned. I can only take so much, and then my imagination takes over, and I have to stop. The seemingly Rogue Secret Government stuff really worries me. I understand secrecy and behind the scenes staging and managing, to a certain extent, but when it gets out of control -- it's like cancer. "There's a cancer growing on the Presidency". I presently feel as if the Secret Solar System Government needs to be reformed -- but I have absolutely no idea about the particulars or the various factions, which undoubtedly exist. I'm probably too idealistic, naive, and simple -- to properly understand and deal with what REALLY goes on behind the scenes, throughout the solar system -- which includes Washington D.C. I just watched an episode of 'Nikita', and rewatched Battlestar Galactica 'The Plan' to try to toughen myself up a bit! Unfortunately, I didn't learn a frack'n thing!

I get the impression that leading religious and political figures are trained, groomed, and manipulated from the shadows -- in ways which MIGHT involve drugs, sorcery, perfect possession, blackmail, sick-rituals, etc, etc, etc. I could be more specific, but I'd rather not. Some have even pointed toward 'soul-scalping', 'cloning', 'chip-implantation', 'MK-Ultra type programming', etc, etc, etc. I get the impression that leading religious and political figures work for the 'Secret Solar System Government' -- but I also get the impression that there are several factions of this hypothetical government -- which fight with each other -- yet ultimately work for a 'Common Boss'. Just speculation. The Spiritual, Mental, and Technological Manipulation might be Extremely Sophisticated. This sort of thing Scares the Hell Out of Me. I personally witnessed something in the 1980's which might point to at least some of the phenomenon just mentioned, but I'd rather not elaborate. There is a video-clip of Bill Clinton, right before a press-conference or speech, where he has the most blank and spooky look on his face. They're putting the makeup on, and he's just sitting there, looking like he's in another world. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=m-pzqMUTyfI Obama is so very skilled at public speaking, but he always seems to be somewhat robotic (to me anyway). I don't follow politics much (I concentrate on theoretical-politcs, theoretical-religion, and science-fiction), so I don't get used to seeing the various public figures. But when I do, they scare the hell out of me. Now I'm going to go for a long walk in the snow with my dog (to try to get my head together). Then I'm going to re-watch 'The Pelican Brief'. I truly do not wish to be too judgmental or sanctimonious -- but I think we might need to reign-in some of the creepy-stuff which goes on in secret, and which might negatively affect all of us. I worry about 'Demonic Minion Manipulation'(DMM). What Would Magog Do?(WWMD?) Check this out! http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t3942-white-house-insider-you-dont-ever-wanna-do-the-things-ive-done#65862 Watch this! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=A4IA8TKAbsA&feature=related

A mysterious individual once told me that I was one of two humans who they counted as being genuine friends. They wouldn't tell me who the other one was. Later, they concluded that they couldn't work with me because too much water had gone under the bridge. I haven't heard from them in a very long time, and I have no idea what their situation is -- and frankly, I have no idea what my situation is -- but I suspect that all is not well for both of us -- but in very different ways. Nuff said, and case closed.

Is the human race joining together, in love, light, peace, and harmony -- or are we coming apart at the seams? Was there a legitimate reason for God to seek to destroy the human race with a flood? Was there a legitimate reason for God to foil the Tower of Babel One World Order? Is there a legitimate reason for God to oppose a United, Peaceful, and Happy Humanity? Once again, what was the Original Sin? What is the Unpardonable Sin? Is Armageddon a Predestined and Foregone Conclusion to the Human Race and Responsible Freedom? I hate this fishing-expedition. I really do. I have to work very hard, and traumatize myself, to pose these questions -- possibly at great risk to my Mortal and Eternal Life -- AND NO ONE SEEMS TO GIVE A DAMN! I'm seeing very little disciplined political or theological thought. Once again, I don't expect people (and other than people) to agree with me -- but they don't seem to wish to (or to be capable of) intelligently conversing with me about what used to be somewhat mainstream subject matter. Perhaps we need the Old School Nuns to teach children the basics (although I would like to see different 'basics' than what a lot of children were 'indoctrinated' with). What if children learned Biblical-Studies, Greek, Hebrew, and Latin -- in Public Schools -- as simply being a non theologically-biased mental and spiritual discipline??? But wouldn't that just pi$$ everyone off???!!! I have been a bit critical of Canon-Law (without knowing a lot about it), and I have suggested that the Teachings of Jesus should be foundational. However, there is probably a mental and spiritual workout which Canon-Lawyers benefit from. Do you see what I mean? There is a benefit to disciplined grappling. Learning Bach, Widor, Handel, Vierne, et al -- is similarly beneficial -- as is a Disciplined and Refined Liturgical Service (regardless of the symbolism). I desire modernization, but I also desire continuity, order, and discipline. This is a very delicate process, which can spiral out of control. I hope that the "infowar" is not spiralling out of control -- but I fear that it is. This is why I am attempting to combine the orthodox with the unorthodox -- although this might be analogous to placing new wine in old wineskins. Perhaps this isn't the time or place for this -- but I have never been able to indentify with the negativity shown toward Bill and Kerry. They're not perfect, but I think they've done a helluva lot to inform people with a helluva lot of forbidden-knowledge -- for better or worse -- I know not. Does the Human Race require and/or deserve the sort of treatment shown below? I wonder as I wander.

Has anyone (even a casual observer) taken a look at the following? I am VERY concerned regarding how this plan might affect the Government of God throughout the Universe. I keep getting the sinking feeling that this is some sort of a rigid life or death struggle, with no prisoners taken. Is there a rational way to deal with all of this madness, rather than with unchangeable historical universal rules, regulations, and covenants? I keep getting the sinking feeling that this is not about present-day ethics, but that it is all about Ancient Conflicts and Decisions which are very Dark and Deep. I continue to be DEEPLY disturbed that no one will properly talk to me about any of this. This whole thing feels like a set-up or a sick-trap of some kind. How can I properly think about all of this, without having all of the facts? Why do I have to feel sick and attacked 24/7? Is this really fair? But really, who's talking about 'Fair' in this 'Most Dangerous Game'?

What is the meaning of this? What are the implications and ramifications? What would the United Nations say? What would the Secret Government say? What would the President say? What would Hillary Clinton say? (BTW -- is she 'the choice'?) What would the Rockefellers and Rothschilds say? What would the Bilderberg Group say? What would the Queen say? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LxuYJ1Udm5E&feature=related What would the Pope say? What would China say? What would Russia say? What would Africa say? What would Australia say? What would India say? What would Canterbury say? What would Joel Osteen say? What would Kenneth Copeland say? What would Benny Hinn say? What would TBN say? What would Monseigneur Bowe say? What would the Dracs say? What would the Greys say? What would the Hybrids say? What would the Queen of Heaven say? What would the God of This World say? What would the Galactic Powers That Be say? What would the Creator God of the Universe say? I'm really not dogmatic about this, and I would really appreciate some help in mentally modeling this concept. Is anybody out there? Anybody? I'd like to model this idea with a See-More-Greys Supercomputer! (get it?!) No? Oh Come On!! Would the successful implementation of this governance-theory precipitate Tower of Babel II and Noah's Flood II? How would the Antichrist and the Mark of the Beast (ala Revelation 13) fit into all of this? What about Rebuilding the Temple in Jerusalem? Would this Monstrosity of Human Wisdom be the final nail in the coffin of the 'Late, Great Planet Earth'? What would Hal Lindsey say? I'm frankly attempting to circumvent a lot of Negative Bible-Prophecy -- while retaining the Best Biblical Principles and Concepts. Is that heresy? It is? So burn me! What am I saying???

JesterTerrestrial wrote:

orthodoxymoron wrote:

"Exactly What Part of 'KNEEL' Did You NOT Understand???"
(She might whisper commands to her minions -- but she
carries a very big stick -- and she's NOT afraid to use it!!)

Actually I would prefer it if people got off their knees ... and started Jumping!!! For Joy!!! of the birth of star humanity!

Exactly What Part Of Jump Did You NOT Understand!!!

Here is some research information I had laying around that I thought you might like to see... Have a great day :) JT! IFFW



The pharaoh had to promise that he would follow Ma'at. This means that he would be a just pharaoh, and keep order in Egypt.

Ma'at was the goddess of truth, justice and harmony. She was the wife of Thoth, the god of wisdom, since you need wisdom to find truth and justice. Both Ma'at and Thoth helped at the Weighing of the Heart.

The feather of Ma'at was an ostrich plume. She wore it on her head. The chief judge in charge of the Egyptian law courts was known as the "priest of Ma'at". He began court hearings by wearing the feather of Ma'at. The judge gave the feather to the person who won his case in the law courts.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Maat was the goddess of harmony, justice, and truth represented as a young woman, sitting or standing, holding a was scepter, the symbol of power, in one hand and an ankh, the symbol of eternal life, in the other. Sometimes she is depicted with wings on each arm or as a woman with an ostrich feather on her head. Depictions of Maat as a goddess are recorded from as early as the middle of the Old Kingdom (c. 2680 to 2190 BCE).

The sun-god Ra came from the primaeval mound of creation only after he set his daughter Maat in place of Isfet (chaos). Kings inherited the duty to ensure Maat remained in place and they with Ra are said to "live on Maat", with Akhenaten (r. 1372-1355 BCE) in particular emphasising the concept. Some of them incorporated Maat into their names, being referred to as Lords of Maat, or Meri-Maat (Beloved of Maat). When beliefs about Thoth arose in the Egyptian pantheon and started to consume the earlier beliefs at Hermopolis about the Ogdoad, it was said that she was the mother of the Ogdoad and Thoth the father.

In the Duat, the Egyptian underworld, the hearts of the dead were said to be weighed against her single "Feather of Ma'at", symbolically representing the concept of Maat, in the Hall of Two Truths. A heart which was unworthy was devoured by the goddess Ammit and its owner condemned to remain in the Duat. The heart was considered the location of the soul by ancient Egyptians. Those people with good and pure hearts were sent on to Aaru. Osiris came to be seen as the guardian of the gates of Aaru after he became part of the Egyptian pantheon and displaced Anubis in the Ogdoad tradition.

The weighing of the heart, pictured on papyrus in the Book of the Dead typically, or in tomb scenes, shows Anubis overseeing the weighing and the lioness Ammit seated awaiting the results so she could consume those who failed. The image would be the vertical heart on one flat surface of the balance scale and the vertical Shu-feather standing on the other balance scale surface. Other traditions hold that Anubis brought the soul before the posthumous Osiris who performed the weighing.

Thank-you Jester! I just wonder if a Completely Open and Honest Nice-Guy and/or Nice-Gal God and/or Goddess would work in this Solar System? Do we require Covert Bad@$$-Regressive Rule? Think about it. I have tried to incorporate the first option in my Model Solar System Government -- but what about 'God' at the top of the pyramid? Think about it. What if 'God' were like Tom Hulse in 'Amadeus'? What if 'God' wore Birkenstocks and Blue-Jeans? Would Law and Order prevail throughout the Solar System? Would All Hell Break Loose as the Same Old Factions Battled for Power in a Perceived Power Vacuum? Think about it. What if 'God' were extremely low-key, kept track of the solar system with a laptop computer, and raced Vintage Formula One Ferraris (with SOVREN?) on the weekends (instead of attending church)? God in the Paddock? What Would Clive Staples Lewis Say (WWCSLS)? Think about it. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=N_MWx2-bD90&feature=related Now this doesn't mean that 'God' wouldn't attend church. If every day of the year were a 'Sabbath-Day' -- 'God' might attend church Monday thru Friday! Fooled you, didn't I?! I wonder if they have a mag-lev train between Modena and Vatican City??? Hmmmmmmmmm.....

I continue to think that I have provided a significant alternative approach to a lot of the esoteric online madness -- but my efforts continue to be mostly ignored. I feel very exposed, in that I think I have angered some very powerful individuals and groups -- and I'm sure that I'm on a bunch of lists -- which includes being closely monitored. But my line of speculation and reasoning has seemingly been completely ignored by those who might benefit from it. As I keep saying, I feel as if I am in conflict with myself, divinity, and humanity -- in a hopeless, no-win situation. The really smart regressives know exactly what I'm talking about -- but they're not tallking to me. Everyone else seemingly couldn't care less. It takes a helluva lot of work to really get up to speed with this thread -- and I suspect that only the regressives are up to speed with it -- but they don't like me one little bit. On the other hand, what if I have played into some sort of a trap -- and really screwed things up? The bottom-line is 'why should I try to do anything to save the world, if even half of what I just said is true?' Would doing nothing really be doing more? Should I just try to get myself out of the financial and emotional meltdown I'm in the middle of? If you all don't need my help, why should I waste my time, and why should I continue ruining my life, to try to sort things out? Would it be better for me to just hold the coats and watch the fur fly? I seem to be on NOBODY'S WAVELENGTH. So why continue? I feel as if I might've come from somewhere else, to try to help, but that this mission has been a complete failure. The sadness and grief are quite intense -- and I've frankly felt this way for most of my life. I should've become a big-shot brain-surgeon. I thought I wanted to do that, at one point in my life. Reflecting doesn't seem to work. Trying to think things through on a philosophical, theological, political, and sociological basis -- seems to be a waste of time -- especially if one does not tell people what they want to hear. Has the Human Race and Planet Earth come to it's end? It makes me wonder. It really makes me wonder.

I continue to wonder about the possibility of an Orion-Sirius-Egyptian-Roman Empire -- administered in this solar system by a Reincarnating Osiris-Isis-Horus-Set Royal Family. If this theory is even partially correct -- most, or all, of the world religions might've arisen from this empire and these administrators. Just speculation, mind you. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Nvj_Rp-UuKo&feature=player_embedded I seem to be both a friend and enemy of the Roman Catholic Church. I am very interested in all of the dark, dirty, and gory details -- yet I am also very interested in the possibility of a constructive internal reformation of this very large and very old religious-political institution. There are aspects of my hypothetical United States of the Solar System which touch upon such a reformation. Unfortunately, there seems to be so much that we don't know -- even at this late date -- about our REAL history. I continue to suspect a very sad and violent past -- which might be part of the reason why we are kept in the dark. I keep fearing the worst regarding my reincarnational history. I might've been a real S.O.B. -- lifetime after lifetime -- and this REALLY worries me. But even if I were the best of the best, historically -- this lifetime has been a total-loss. I'd love to have long and deep conversations regarding the contents of this thread -- but no one seems to want what I am offering. So, once again, why continue? Should I try to get some Political-Religious Science-Fiction published? But wouldn't the PTB Watch-Dogs stop that sort of thing in it's tracks -- especially if there is some truth to my speculation and innovation? Perhaps turning this 'Planet Purgatory' into 'Heaven on Earth' is an impossibility. Perhaps I am making things worse by trying to make things better. Perhaps I should stop -- completely and finally. If I don't stop -- I'm sure 'They' have ways to make me stop. Many ways...

Sanicle wrote:

Thank-you Sanicle. In 'The Last Temptation of Christ' Jesus seems to know how hopeless and desperate His situation, and Humanity's situation, really is. I continue to think of Jesus as being a Disenfranchised Black Sacrificial-Lamb of the hypothetical Reincarnating Osiris-Isis-Horus-Set Royal Family -- as an Idealistic but Powerless Rebel Against the Galactic Powers That Be -- on behalf of a Race Without a Clue or a Prayer. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Last_Temptation_of_Christ_(film)

This is just more speculation. Was the Human Race created from a Reptilian/Mammalian-Hybrid Hermaphrodite Race - by splitting the Male and Female components, and increasing the Mammalian component, relative to the Reptilian component? Are all of the Humanoid Souls really Interdimensional Reptilian in nature - and virtually identical? Did the Human Experiment get out of control - in the view of the Universal Powers That Be? Are Humans too emotional, unpredictable, disobedient, irreverent - and too difficult to control? Are Humans a grave threat to the Universal Church Theocracy? Has the Human Experiment in Freedom been sabotaged from the very beginning? Did Michael become Jesus when he became distinctly Human? Is Michael/Jesus really in trouble with just about everyone? Has Michael/Jesus been rejected by just about everyone? Was the Human Experiment in Freedom conceived and executed by Michael/Jesus? Is this Human Experiment in Freedom about to be Terminated and Exterminated - with Horrible Finality? Will all of our souls then reincarnate into Predominantly Reptilian Hermaphrodite Bodies - and will we all be governed by a Theocracy with no tolerance for Humanity and Freedom? Our problems may be Legion - as Sinners in the Hands of Angry Angels and Archangels. I really don't know - but this is what I fear. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=b9mFn9EhgU4 I am particularly interested in Archangel Gabriel, Archangel Lucifer, the Queen of England, the Pope of Rome, and the New World Order. Has Michael/Jesus essentially lived in exile for thousands of years? Would Michael/Jesus presiding over a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System combined with a Solar System Exorcism be a rational next-step for the Human Race and this Solar System? I tend to think so - but I continue to be kept in the dark. I really desire for things to work out well for everyone, everywhere - throughout the entire universe. I still don't have an enemies list - but I am becoming increasingly suspicious and paranoid. I can hardly function. I continue to long for a single day of peace. If God be for us - then who can be against us - but who is God really? Listen carefully to the last 3 or 4 minutes of this video - and study the rest of this post. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ntmA1Xc8mUI So be it? What do you think?

I got to thinking about the Queen of England, the Pope of Rome, and the God of This World. They're a pretty exclusive trio - with extreme power - aren't they? They don't get elected by the general public, do they? Should they? I really don't know. I'm really conflicted about this sort of thing. How does a civilization make sure that they have the very best individuals in those roles? I've been trying to combine the best aspects of theocracy and democracy - and the best of the royal and servant models of leadership and authority. The whole damn thing is a slippery-slope. I've had a lot to say regarding a hypothetical Queen of Heaven ruling Earth as the Goddess of This World. I've imagined having conversations and debates with such a being - and I have really mixed-feelings about the whole thing. Extreme intelligence, economy of words, elegance, straight-forwardness, and beauty - might all be on the plus side. But harshness, cruelty, causing atrocities, committing mass-murder, corruption, deception, treachery, moral-ambiguity, and demonic-possession - might be on the negative side. But I don't know the true state of affairs. They might be human. They might be reptilian. They might be hybrid. They might be male. They might be female. They might be hermaphroditic. They might have a wardrobe of bodies. They might be able to shapeshift into any form and anyone they choose. Could a being be a God or Goddess of This World for any length of time - without becoming corrupt and insane? Are the Pope of Rome and the Queen of England - really the modern-day equivalents of the King and Queen of Egypt - serving the Hidden God Amen Ra? Are all three ruling in place of Christ? I have speculated quite a bit about this in the past. I am concerned about this, because these three seem to have control over pretty much the whole world. Is this power legitimate or illegitimate? Is this power being used benevolently and wisely? Are they doing that which is in everyone's best interest? Could the throne of this world have been stolen in antiquity? Could this hypothetical theft be ongoing? Did someone steal fire from the gods? I really and truly don't know - but I am becoming increasingly suspicious. What effect would a Michael/Horus/Jesus administered Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System have on these three? What would Michael/Horus/Jesus say? Somebody please talk to me about this. Please think long and hard about these three jobs. They don't give out job-applications - do they? This is VERY tricky territory - to say the least. I deeply appreciate the Divine Feminine as an integral part of the Divinity Within Humanity - but I am deeply suspicious of a hypothetical Reptilian/Human Hybrid, Hermaphrodite Queen of Heaven / God of This World - being at the core of monotheism - ruling a Controlled Patriarchy - and presiding over a Subjugation of Women - to control and enslave the human race - complete with the 'Chastenings of the Lord' in the form of wars, persecutions, tortures, the Crusades, the Inquisition, terorist events, etc, etc. Who REALLY controls the Monarcy and the Papacy?

malletzky wrote:

orthodoxymoron wrote:I continue to think that I have provided a significant alternative approach to a lot of the esoteric online madness -- but my efforts continue to be mostly ignored. I feel very exposed, in that I think I have angered some very powerful individuals and groups -- and I'm sure that I'm on a bunch of lists -- which includes being closely monitored. But my line of speculation and reasoning has seemingly been completely ignored by those who might benefit from it. As I keep saying, I feel as if I am in conflict with myself, divinity, and humanity -- in a hopeless, no-win situation. The really smart regressives know exactly what I'm talking about -- but they're not tallking to me. Everyone else seemingly couldn't care less. It takes a helluva lot of work to really get up to speed with this thread -- and I suspect that only the regressives are up to speed with it -- but they don't like me one little bit. On the other hand, what if I have played into some sort of a trap -- and really screwed things up? The bottom-line is 'why should I try to do anything to save the world, if even half of what I just said is true?' Would doing nothing really be doing more? Should I just try to get myself out of the financial and emotional meltdown I'm in the middle of? If you all don't need my help, why should I waste my time, and why should I continue ruining my life, to try to sort things out? Would it be better for me to just hold the coats and watch the fur fly? I seem to be on NOBODY'S WAVELENGTH. So why continue? I feel as if I might've come from somewhere else, to try to help, but that this mission has been a complete failure. The sadness and grief are quite intense -- and I've frankly felt this way for most of my life. I should've become a big-shot brain-surgeon. I thought I wanted to do that, at one point in my life. Reflecting doesn't seem to work. Trying to think things through on a philosophical, theological, political, and sociological basis -- seems to be a waste of time -- especially if one does not tell people what they want to hear. Has the Human Race and Planet Earth come to it's end? It makes me wonder. It really makes me wonder.

I continue to wonder about the possibility of an Orion-Sirius-Egyptian-Roman Empire -- administered in this solar system by a Reincarnating Osiris-Isis-Horus-Set Royal Family. If this theory is even partially correct -- most, or all, of the world religions might've arisen from this empire and these administrators. Just speculation, mind you. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Nvj_Rp-UuKo&feature=player_embedded I seem to be both a friend and enemy of the Roman Catholic Church. I am very interested in all of the dark, dirty, and gory details -- yet I am also very interested in the possibility of a constructive internal reformation of this very large and very old religious-political institution. There are aspects of my hypothetical United States of the Solar System which touch upon such a reformation. Unfortunately, there seems to be so much that we don't know -- even at this late date -- about our REAL history. I continue to suspect a very sad and violent past -- which might be part of the reason why we are kept in the dark. I keep fearing the worst regarding my reincarnational history. I might've been a real S.O.B. -- lifetime after lifetime -- and this REALLY worries me. But even if I were the best of the best, historically -- this lifetime has been a total-loss. I'd love to have long and deep conversations regarding the contents of this thread -- but no one seems to want what I am offering. So, once again, why continue? Should I try to get some Political-Religious Science-Fiction published? But wouldn't the PTB Watch-Dogs stop that sort of thing in it's tracks -- especially if there is some truth to my speculation and innovation? Perhaps turning this 'Planet Purgatory' into 'Heaven on Earth' is an impossibility. Perhaps I am making things worse by trying to make things better. Perhaps I should stop -- completely and finally. If I don't stop -- I'm sure 'They' have ways to make me stop. Many ways...

Oxy...about the passages I highlighted above...this is not the case. You should consider that your threads realy get heavy hits in comparison to other threads here in the mists.

So your message has been noticed, by whomever is monitoring or by the one who could realy benefit from what you have to say.

So you ask why continue? I say...because your work is great. Perhaps a bit too early for this planet (or the solar system...or the universe...or the omniverse), but hey...you can't say you haven't try at least to get new structures established.

Btw...what happened with your beautiful story, where you (or your main character) was taken away by an agency to a secret meeting? You said you would consider to continue that one, which I find to be one of the best openings for a highly interesting book in the last years.

Much respect to you
Mall...

Thank-you Malletsky. If I didn't keep bumping my own thread, it would just fade away. The problem is, I have an eschatological worldview which points toward some sort of a nasty conclusion to humanity as we know it. I'm trying to redirect this seemingly inevitable finale. What runs through my mind 24/7 is a lot worse than what I post. I might do something with that story -- but I'm thinking of continuing it as a first-person fantasy of sorts -- rather than having various characters conversing with each other. Thank-you for remembering. I still think that only the 'Dogma' type characters really understand what I'm getting at -- and I'm sure they're not happy about it at all. In fact, I think I really have talked to some of them, in real-life. You have no idea. 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=J9qAqwIW704 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OzO6Hz1dGsI&feature=related

I have spoken of wishing to be an 'observer' within the City-States and the Moon -- which would include top-level closed-door meetings. One of the reasons for this is the expectation of highly articulate and concise debate -- regardless of the upsetting and/or corrupt nature of some of these meetings. I simply like to hear debates conducted properly and elegantly. I think some of this desire is just insecurity and a pathological need to know. Part of it is altruistic. And honestly, some of it is probably a raw and primal fascination with power. Given the obviously high levels of intelligence and knowledge within the Mists, I am sometimes disappointed with the pettiness. I often have to generate my own private debates, within the privacy of my mind, to achieve the type of dialogue I crave. Unfortunately, this is probably the Road to Insanity. But what is a nobody to do, when they wish to be a somebody, but they're damn-sure that ain't never (sic) going to happen? In my case, I have to use my imagination. Threads such as this one, are crutches for my rather weak dreams and illusions of grandeur. (The proximity of the photographs below does not imply 'guilt by association'.) Why does there have to be violent, creepy, and corrupt aspects connected with solar system governance (or anything, for that matter)??? I guess I keep hoping for a reformation of that which presently exists -- which might involve a changing of the guard, and greater transparency. Unfortunately, I continue to fly blind -- and without knowing the whole story, it's difficult to know what would really work, long-term. The Illuminati might be over -- but who will take their place? An even nastier faction? A nice but incompetent faction? Anarchy and chaos? When a bad thing is removed -- one must be damn-sure to replace it with something better -- and this is much easier said than done. I have tried to be somewhat idealistic, but I suspect that one would have to be highly pragmatic, to facilitate Peace On Earth (and throughout the Solar System). I continue to think that all of the options are highly problematic, and that we are in for a wild-ride, no matter which faction dominates, or who runs the show. I just know that if I spent a couple of months in subsurface bases throughout the solar system, with access to everyone and everything, in a completely open and honest experience, that things would become crystal clear. Unfortunately, 'They' would never allow me to reenter mainstream society. In many ways, I can 'sense' and 'see' the truth -- but I can't articulate it. I think there are some reasonable reasons for the 'measured release' of information. 'Witholding' might be legitimate, under a wide variety of circumstances. I have pulled my punches, in an excruciating manner, in my internet posting. I try to go way out of my way to be tactful and relevant -- but it still seems to many (from what I gather) as if I am Rebellious and Insane. Watch 'The Century of the Self' (all parts) for some clues as to why 'Just Telling People the Truth' doesn't seem to work. If I had one of these https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BL3dNpwvYj4&feature=related I might be able to achieve that Unified Theory of Life, the Universe, and Everything -- with the help of some Positive Response-Ability Based Religious and Political Science-Fictional Modeling. I need to take another pill, don't I?

Should I conceptually model the implications and ramifications of a universe filled with Interdimensional Reptilian Souls -- with only this Solar System manifesting Male and Female Human Physicality (but still animated by Interdimensional Reptilian Souls)? What if the entire rest of the universe manifests Reptilian Hermaphrodite Physicality -- combined with Absolute Obedience to a Completely Reptilian God? What if only this Solar System seeks Responsible Freedom in harmony with a Physically Human God who harmonizes 'The Sovereignty of God' with 'Responsible Freedom'? What if the situation existing within this Solar System is considered to be Rebellious and Illegal? What if we have been Punished and Taxed for thousands of years? What if we are about to be physically exterminated -- with only the completely submissive souls surviving Armageddon? What if Male and Female Human Physicality -- combined with Responsible Freedom -- is about to be terminated with terrible finality? Is all of the above fair-game in a science-fictional context? Man's Law v God's Law? What are the deep and profound implications and ramifications of all of the above? Is there any evidence for any of the above? Should I try to specialize in Reptilian Law and Governance relative to Human Law and Governance? You can laugh and laugh -- but shouldn't ALL of the possibilities be considered? Should I be a Political-Theological Science-Fiction Writer who specializes in Reptilian v Human Science-Fiction? BTW - 'Rufus' told me he was a Science-Fiction Writer. What Would Loki Do? He 'strikes' me as being more of a 'hands-on' kind of guy! You have no idea how conflicted I am by the contents of this thread! What would Bill Cooper, Alex Collier, and David Icke say? Seriously. Now I'm going to put myself to sleep with Sherri Shriner's Bedtime Stories! The Horror! One more thing. Watch the 'Hungry Earth' and 'Cold Blood' episodes of 'Dr. Who' over and over again, and notice especially the introduction to the 'Cold Blood' episode. Then, try substituting Draconian Reptilians for the Goa'uld in 'Stargate' and 'Stargate SG-1'. This sort of thing is somewhat fascinating, but I think it's potentially highly destructive, which is why I am not in a hurry to 'wake people up' or to 'make a fast buck'. I truly do not wish to be responsible for firings, divorces, suicides -- or even the genocide of humanity. What if I already have a helluva lot of reincarnational blood on my hands? I often suspect that I do. This drives me even nuttier than I would otherwise be. The Horror. OK, this is creepy. Sherri Shriner has now missed two shows -- after a VERY revealing show (assuming that at least half of it was true). I have no idea who she REALLY is, and I have no idea of how much of the information is true, but Sherri makes me think and think and think. The Horror. http://www.thewatcherfiles.com/ I think there are very, very few human beings who are properly qualified to deal with things supernatural (and I am NOT one of these people). I like to research and reflect, but I don't do much more than this, and I don't anticipate changing my MO anytime soon. I tend to think that Perfect Possession is Rampant and Legion -- especially the 'higher' one climbs in the world of Fame, Fortune, and Power.

I wish to make it abundantly clear that I am NOT in pompous and supercilious defiance of Divinity. I have understood and practiced Reverence and Awe with Genuine Devotion Throughout My Lifetimes. However, I have also come to understand (in some rather startling ways) that All is NOT well in this Solar System -- and that Politics and Religion might be at the center of the trouble. Hard Questions have been posed -- and will continue to be asked. The Omega of Apostasy Will Be of a Most Startling Nature. What Would Ellen White Say (WWEWS)? I have acknowledged that I MIGHT have a dark reincarnational past -- and it wouldn't surprise me one little bit, if I am incarcerated on Titan for a very long time. Siriusly. Regarding Solar System Governance, I have expressed a Ceremonial Preference for Bach and Handel -- but I am NOT a Bach and Handel Only Kind of Guy! I appreciate most types of music (including Hard Rock). I guess I'm really a Bach and Buxtehude Tracker-Backer at Heart (I picked that up from a Stanford DMA)! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WHPQbyi4N10&feature=related BTW -- we both LOVED 'Amadeus'! What Would Munetaka Yokota Say (WWMYS)? I've never met a more gentle and refined person. We had some extensive conversations many years ago.

1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iKi-s5UAyQY&feature=related
2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KsWbHgdNE6w&feature=related

Music is no laughing matter! I Go for Baroque! Your Counterpoint?

1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UhnV8IQRpVE&feature=fvwrel
2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_j1Spl5RicM&feature=related
3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VKKR4JJMqoQ&feature=related
4. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KBKmkbRLXGM&feature=related
5. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JNOt9LEX3ho&feature=related
6. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=l_JUW2gTAKo&feature=related
7. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BIwiiblxL8g&feature=related
8. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IFWBWEP-_9M&feature=related
9. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9D3hZfJ2sqs

One more thing. Notice the last picture in this fine video clip. What is that? And why is it playing a pipe-organ? I think I might know why! https://www.youtube.com/watch?NR=1&v=mYipaJqV8GE&feature=endscreen This image reminded me of the 'Dom Shratt'. I couldn't locate an image online, but I'm sure you can find it somewhere. BTW -- I'm not sure if I got the spelling right. It's a creepy image. The Horror. I love the rhapsodic-style of Deitrich Buxtehude!
I truly wish to properly deal with the poorest one-percent in the solar system -- but I think we need to properly deal with the richest one percent -- in the most appropriate and responsible manner imaginable -- before the poorest people will be truly helped in effective and lasting ways. I'm not speaking of simple redistribution of wealth. I'm speaking of a change of heart, and a change in the way we do business throughout this solar system. Forgive me if I have caused a lot of headaches regarding my organ proposals. Remember, they were simply proposals. I think the end results would be magnificent, but I don't know the political, financial, PR, and timing details. I simply like Cavaille-Coll and Fisk French-Romantic Pipe-Organs -- located in balconies at the rear of large churches and cathedrals. There are SO many VERY bad church/organ combinations. I do not wish to cram religion and politics down the throats of the people of the world, and the beings of the solar system -- I simply wish to help provide a safe and happy environment for responsible freedom to flourish throughout the solar system. This cannot occur if we are spending all of our time and money, preparing to nuke the hell out of each other. Think about it, while you listen to this (and all of the music to the right of the linked video). https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Lpas12ylSX8&feature=related I'm not opposed to alternative church services or modern religious music -- but I think we make a HUGE mistake if we neglect the Best of the Past. I think we might walk right off a VERY high cliff, and tumble onto some VERY sharp rocks -- if we do not properly sort out the past -- and if we do not properly sort out the Galactic Issues which seem to confront us. Finally, make sure you follow the Right God. You can serve the Devil -- or you can serve the True and Living Creator God of the Universe -- but 'You Gotta Serve Somebody'. Siriusly. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4cJhIu8PUFI

GUANTANAMO BAY -- THE SUPREME KANGAROO COURT OF NO APPEALS HAS UPHELD THE WARRANTLESS COMMISSION OF CHARACTER ASSASSINATIONS REPORT FINDINGS (AIDED BY WARRANTLESS ELECTRONIC AND SUPERNATURAL SURVEILLANCE) THAT ORTHODOXYMORON IS A LONE NUT. SEE 'DOCTOR WHO' "THE FIVE DOCTORS" FOR COURT AUDIO AND VIDEO. TRANSCRIPTS MAY BECOME AVAILABLE AT WESTLAW. ORTHODOXYMORON IS LIKELY TO BE SENTENCED TO SOLITARY VICE CONFINEMENT FOR ALL ETERNITY -- WHERE HE WILL REPAY HIS KARMIC DEBT TO THE UNIVERSE BY MAKING DAILY DONATIONS TO THE OEDIPUS MEMORIAL SPERM BANK ON THE CAMPUS OF CELEBACY SEMINARY. THE TRIUMPHALIST PROGRESSIVE REGRESSIVE LIBERATION PARTY IS CALLING THE RULING 'A PRECEDENT SETTING VICTORY WHICH PAVES THE WAY FOR GREY MARRIAGE'. ORTHODOXYMORON WAS UNAVAILABLE FOR COMMENT OR INTERVIEW, BUT HE WAS MOST RECENTLY QUOTED AS SAYING:

"I guess I'm leaning toward a Pure and Modernized Minimalist-Christocentric, Egyptian, Babylonian, Grecian, Roman style of living -- which is a combination of the simple and the complex -- where one might live in a Villa with Roman Architecture -- grow their own food -- not own a car -- have three or four PhD's -- yet be 'down to earth' (figuratively and literally). My frustration is that I continue to experience profound frustration (and even a bit of hostility) as I continue to wallow in the madness. I just can't seem to achieve a Unified Theory of Life, the Universe, and Everything -- where everyone lives happily everafter. No matter how I put it together -- it's always wrong. I just know that if I spent a couple of months in subsurface bases throughout the solar system, with access to everyone and everything, in a completely open and honest experience, that things would become crystal clear. Unfortunately, 'They' would never allow me to reenter mainstream society. (Once You've Had Drac -- You Never Go Back) In many ways, I can 'sense' and 'see' the truth -- but I can't articulate it. I think there are some reasonable reasons for the 'measured release' of information. 'Witholding' might be legitimate, under a wide variety of circumstances. I have pulled my punches, in an excruciating manner, in my internet posting. I try to go way out of my way to be tactful and relevant -- but it still seems to many (from what I gather) as if I am Rebellious and Insane. Watch 'The Century of the Self' https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cW_rIdd69W8 for some clues as to why 'Just Telling People the Truth' doesn't seem to work. People think they want the truth -- but when they are actually told the truth, they sometimes crucify the messenger. What Would Jesus Say?

If I had one of these https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BL3dNpwvYj4&feature=related I might be able to achieve that Unified Theory -- with the help of some Positive Response-Ability Based Religious and Political Science Fictional Modeling. I need to take another pill, don't I? I have tried to ask a helluva lot of questions -- most genuine, and some rhetorical -- to make all of us think, think, think. Somewhat unrelatedly, Narrative Theology is much better than the Proof-Text Method. The stories are not just for the children. What if we need White Lies? What if Ethical Deception is Truly Ethical? What if mystery is a good thing? 'The truth is so overrated.' -- Vala Mal Doran. 'What is one to do, when to rule men it is necessary to deceive them?' -- Helena Petrovna Blavatsky. I like the idea of interviewing people (and other than people). I liked it when Chad Dekker interviewed and questioned Anna in 'V'. I often feel as if I somehow know the Chad and Anna characters in a somewhat mystical way. I liked it when Dr. Who interviewed the Reptilian Being in 'Hungry Earth'. (see my avatar) I have put out a call for the appropriate individuals to answer the questions I have posed within this web-site. I don't know how to properly put such a thing together. I think I might've played a real-life 'Chad Dekker' role approximately one year ago -- where many key questions were answered, but many went unanswered. I considered most of this 'close encounter' to be 'off the record' (although this was never a requirement). I have sprinkled some of this information throughout 'The United States of the Solar System' thread. I enjoyed conversing with this 'person of interest' -- yet I sensed that we were probably on opposite sides of a very ancient conflict. It sort of reminded me of a scene in Dr. Who 'The Five Doctors' where Dr. Who is talking to the 'Most Evil Man on Earth' -- and his assistant is watching this encounter with another observer, and says 'It's Almost As If They Know Each Other. That's What Scares Me.' https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sLxJKWr-GIQ&feature=results_video&playnext=1&list=PL6ED148259506329C It really was as if we knew each other -- going way, way back. That's What Scares Me. Notice that Dr. Who and 'Dr. Evil' attended the same 'Academy'. Also notice that 'Dr. Evil' was authorized by the 'High-Council' to engage is his nepharious activities. Notice especially what Dr. Who did at the very end of this episode! Interesting!

Siriusly, where did most of the science, technology, literature, architecture, and music REALLY originate? Orion? Sirius? Egypt? Babylon? Tesla? What if a lot of all of the above was stolen (along with fire) from the 'gods'? Operating-System = O.S. = Orion-Sirius? Hmmmmmmmmm. Didn't Bill Gates purchase his original operating system (for $50K)? What Would Tim Paterson Say? What Would Eudora Say? Is there an occult-connection? I've heard stories. I once knew an attorney who viewed Bill as being a very evil person. I didn't share that view at the time, but once again, I continue to hear stories. Not good ones either. What if Bill (and a lot of CEO's) are highly-paid front-men for a lot of stolen (and ancient?) technology? What if the whole solar system was stolen from someone? I also wonder if Roswell was a cover-story to obscure where the fancy technology really originated? What Would Philip Corso Say? What Would Joseph Farrell Say? What Would Francis Bacon Say? Al Gore is supposedly a high-ranking member of Gizeh Intelligence -- so perhaps he knew about the internet -- long before it was introduced. Who knows? I sure don't. But really, it seems to me as if the internet has not been a good thing regarding keeping solar system secrets -- secret. It almost seems as if the internet is a Trojan Horse within the Solar System Secret Government. Did anyone really see it coming? I think someone did. I think I might even know who. What Would Pinky and the Brain Say? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eOVyjf_Ilkk

I have been considering the possibility of an Orion-Sirius-Egyptian-Roman Empire, administered in this Solar System by a Reincarnating Osiris-Isis-Horus-Set Royal Family --- and the possibility that Male and Female Human Physicality and Responsible-Freedom was 'created' by Renegate-Reptilians (in violation of Galactic-Law?) -- led by Archangel Michael (a Reptilian Queen?), who was 'wroth with the Dragon (the Galactic PTB?) resulting in the 'War in Heaven' (600,000 year war?) -- and that Earth-Humanity might be a lone-island in a Hermaphrodite-Reptilian Universe -- where Absolute-Obedience to a Reptilian God and/or Goddess is the Law of the Universe -- at the center of a Universal Church Theocracy -- with no separate state, constitution, bill of rights, etc. -- where Michael-Horus-Jesus and the Human Race are hated and despised. This is just a science-fiction theory of mine -- and I am VERY uncomfortable thinking about it. As I wind-down my posting, I'm thinking about doing some Religious and Political Science Fiction writing -- as a modernized methodology of 'Doing Theology'. We are probably dealing with much bigger fish than the Rockefellers, Rothschilds, or the Bilderberg Group. Who knows, we might be dealing with the Nommos! What fate Omoroca? What Would Daniel Jackson Say? One more thing. If one regime is on the way out -- we need to make damn sure that a better regime is on the way in. It might take a really nasty faction to get the present controlling faction out -- but the new guys and gals might be a lot tougher!! I have been attempting to contemplate a kinder and gentler -- but much more righteous -- Orion-Sirius-Egyptian-Roman Empire -- with all of the best aspects of Osiris-Isis-Horus-Set -- and none of the worst aspects. This is where Religious and Political Science Fiction might be a useful tool -- for a completely ignorant fool!! The City-States, Moon, Nazis, Masons, Jesuits, Monarchy, Papacy, Secret-Societies, Ruling-Families, and Alphabet-Agencies seem to all ultimately work for the same boss. I continue to think that a lot of the secret solar system stuff is REALLY cool -- but it also seems to be somewhat corrupt, cruel, creepy, and sick. I've been attempting to conceptually place myself on the 'inside' of all of this -- in a completely reformed and purified version of that which presently exists in secret -- throughout the solar system. I guess I'm looking for an 'Inside-Job' in a Solar System Made New aka New Solar System aka United States of the Solar System.

The previously mentioned mysterious individual once told me that I was one of two humans who they counted as being genuine friends. They wouldn't tell me who the other one was. Later, they concluded that they couldn't work with me because too much water had gone under the bridge. (Three days later, a helluva lot of water went under [and over] a lot of bridges.) I haven't heard from them in a very long time, and I have no idea what their situation is -- and frankly, I have no idea what my situation is -- but I suspect that all is not well for both of us -- but in very different ways. The 'Law of Confusion' is a descriptive and appropriate term...but I tend to eschew obfuscation...and to espouse elucidation. A Christocentric eschatological theological approach to scriptural studies which utilizes the concept of comprehensive concentration...which assumes the red-letter teachings of Jesus as being fundamental...with the remaining portions of the biblical canon as being merely contextual...cross-referencing utilizing a Strong's Concordance...and applying the accepted norms of grammatical-historical hermeneutics...is supremely beneficial regarding definitively and devotionally ascertaining the Christ Conscious Aspects of the First Source and Center of All Things...to fully experience Jesus as Lord in modernity...being careful to exegete...rather than eisegetically twisting and corrupting the sacred texts to conform to canon law (there is no substantial body of evidence which substantiates transubstantiation)...so as not to become a reprehensible and reprobate hermeneutic whore...a cursed Judas Iscariot in dire need of prostrate penetance, confession, repentance, and reconciliation...and in grave danger of burning for all eternity as a sinner in the hands of an angry God. Don't look now, but your Cray is on fire, and smoke is pouring out of your ears! We're in a flat-spin, and we're going down fast! Whoop! Whoop! Pull-Up! Slam on the Air-Brakes! Jesus wants to go to Venus! Is it because 'The New York Times' said 'God is Dead'? But the 'Dead Know Not Anything' -- and neither do most of the living. Shave and a Haircut: Six-Pence and None the Richer. What Would Machiavelli and the Prince of Sirius Say? World Without End. Amen. BTW -- I require a helluva lot more than a limp and simplistic 'oh yes!' https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=endscreen&v=PlQ8hVqcIAs&NR=1 I feel as if I know this person (or type of person) -- but not in this sexy form!! Perhaps I should become a Remote-Viewer!! One more thing. What is the Mathematical Relationship Between Remote-Viewing and Quantum-Entanglement?? What Would Schrodinger and Heisenberg Say?? Would Reimann Impose Limits?? What a Tangled-Web I Weave!!" Nuff Said. The Prosecution Rests. Guilty As Charged. Case Closed.

Thank-you magamud. Mozart didn't fit into the role he was supposed to be playing!! Appearances really are everything -- aren't they?? That -- and the Bottom-Line!! A famous attorney once privately told me that if Jesus showed-up, the church wouldn't know what to do with Him!! The implication was that Jesus would NOT fit into the plans of those with a Monopoly on God!! Jesus (or the one who is truly Man's Best Friend) might be Bad for Business in Purgatory Incorporated!! This might necessitate a Counterfeit Second-Coming of Christ!!

Three smart@$$ punks were taunting an old bearded man, asking 'Art thou Father Abraham?' Without missing a beat, the man replied 'No. I am Saul, Son of Kish. I am looking for my lost a$$es -- and I have found them!'

1 Now there was a man of Benjamin, whose name was Kish, the son of Abiel, the son of Zeror, the son of Bechorath, the son of Aphiah, a Benjamite, a mighty man of power. 2 And he had a son, whose name was Saul, a choice young man, and a goodly: and there was not among the children of Israel a goodlier person than he: from his shoulders and upward he was higher than any of the people. 3 And the a$$es of Kish Saul's father were lost . And Kish said to Saul his son, Take now one of the servants with thee, and arise , go seek the a$$es. 4 And he passed through mount Ephraim, and passed through the land of Shalisha, but they found them not: then they passed through the land of Shalim, and there they were not: and he passed through the land of the Benjamites, but they found them not. 5 And when they were come to the land of Zuph, Saul said to his servant that was with him, Come , and let us return ; lest my father leave caring for the a$$es, and take thought for us. 6 And he said unto him, Behold now, there is in this city a man of God, and he is an honourable man; all that he saith cometh surely to pass : now let us go thither; peradventure he can shew us our way that we should go . 7 Then said Saul to his servant, But, behold, if we go , what shall we bring the man? for the bread is spent in our vessels, and there is not a present to bring to the man of God: what have we? 8 And the servant answered Saul again , and said , Behold, I have here at hand the fourth part of a shekel of silver: that will I give to the man of God, to tell us our way. 9 (Beforetime in Israel, when a man went to enquire of God, thus he spake , Come , and let us go to the seer : for he that is now called a Prophet was beforetime called a Seer .) 10 Then said Saul to his servant, Well said ; come , let us go . So they went unto the city where the man of God was. 11 And as they went up the hill to the city, they found young maidens going out to draw water, and said unto them, Is the seer here? 12 And they answered them, and said , He is; behold, he is before you: make haste now, for he came to day to the city; for there is a sacrifice of the people to day in the high place: 13 As soon as ye be come into the city, ye shall straightway find him, before he go up to the high place to eat : for the people will not eat until he come , because he doth bless the sacrifice; and afterwards they eat that be bidden . Now therefore get you up ; for about this time ye shall find him. 14 And they went up into the city: and when they were come into the city, behold, Samuel came out against them, for to go up to the high place. 15 Now the LORD had told Samuel in his ear a day before Saul came , saying , 16 To morrow about this time I will send thee a man out of the land of Benjamin, and thou shalt anoint him to be captain over my people Israel, that he may save my people out of the hand of the Philistines: for I have looked upon my people, because their cry is come unto me. 17 And when Samuel saw Saul, the LORD said unto him, Behold the man whom I spake to thee of! this same shall reign over my people. 18 Then Saul drew near to Samuel in the gate, and said , Tell me, I pray thee, where the seer's house is. 19 And Samuel answered Saul, and said , I am the seer : go up before me unto the high place; for ye shall eat with me to day, and to morrow I will let thee go , and will tell thee all that is in thine heart. 20 And as for thine a$$es that were lost three days ago, set not thy mind on them; for they are found. --- 1 Samuel 9:1-20

I'm simply an 'Old-Soul' who's so S.O.L. What Would amazon.god Say? I'm honestly trying to bring this thread to a close. I am somewhat embarrassed by it, at this point -- but I will leave it mostly 'as-is' for the record. The bad should probably be recorded along with the good. Despite the silliness, I still think there is merit to studying this thread -- but view it with extreme discernment. I feel very uncomfortable with a lot of it -- and I honestly don't know why I have posted in such a manner. I am very saddened by all of this. I am deeply saddened by my entire life. I really didn't wish for things to turn out this way. I am presently rejecting myself -- and I suspect that I'm not alone in doing so. I'm now attempting to reinvent myself. Wish me luck. I have no idea what I'm supposed to be doing -- or not supposed to be doing. This seems like a creepy-secret most dangerous game. I continue to be mystified by the absurdities -- historically and presently. Those who care the least -- seem to do the best. I feel as though I might be in the middle of a really nasty galactic tug of war -- whether I like it or not -- or whether I know any of the details or not. The only truly beneficial conversations I presently engage in are those I have with myself -- as insane as that sounds. I feel as if I have let everyone down -- on all sides. I feel this energy 24/7. No matter how long I sleep -- I wake-up exhausted and miserable. This has been the case for most of my life. All is not well. Not at all. I am presently preparing for the worst -- and I sense that I won't have long to wait for whatever's coming. I continue to attempt to be 'principle and concept centered' -- rather than being 'personality centered' -- although some key personalities are Extremely Important. I desire a harmonization of The Sovereignty of God with Responsible Human Freedom. But I still don't know the REAL circumstances surrounding the Origin, Nature, History, and Destiny of the Human Race. Most of the Key Information Remains a Mystery -- and No One Seems to be Willing to Properly Discuss All of This With Me Within This Thread -- and I Know That Those Who Are Most Qualified to Talk About All of This, Know About This Thread -- Yet Choose Not to Talk to Me -- for Whatever Reasons -- Legitimate or Illegitimate. I have been tired of this game for a very long time, and now I'm trying to transition into lurk-mode, so I might not be doing a lot of commenting (if any), but I will be viewing a wide variety of internet content. Somewhat unrelatedly, it is conceivable that there is a lot of supercomputer modeling going on, perhaps with a supernatural component, which can approximate the future. Unfortunately, the more precisely the future is known, the less freedom exists. I much prefer the 'open' view of God, and the maximizing of responsible freedom. As knowledge increases, the secrets and skeletons continue to tumble out of the confessionals. The horror. If you wish to talk to me, many of you know where I work and live -- and some of you are probably 'invisibly-standing' close to me as I type these words, so the ball is in your court. Again, I am very sorry if I have angered, offended, or harmed any of you (visible, invisible, human or otherwise) in any way. You really need to read 'Jesus: An Interview Across Time'. A Psychiatrist (Andrew G. Hodges) Looks at HIS Humanity. Dr. Robert H. Schuller interviewed Dr. Andrew G. Hodges in the 1980's. This might be an excellent reference book, in light of this thread! Do NOT place God in a Box! He and/or She Will NOT Cooperate! Your God is Too Cool! What Would J.B. Phillips Say? I once held a box next to my head, and told 'Rufus' (from Dogma) that I was 'Thinking Outside of the Box'! Often, a military-looking Humvee was waiting outside. Hmmmmmmm. http://www.amazon.com/Jesus-Interview-Psychiatrist-Christs-Humanity/dp/0825427908/ref=sr_1_2?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1376965354&sr=1-2 Compete Without Ceasing with Positive Response-Ability, as a Composite of Everyone and Everything. Namaste and Godspeed.

Ya I think Jesus would usurp everything.  The devil is a tricky bastard.  Whoever finds their life will lose it, and whoever loses their life for my sake will find it?

Ortho are you Sherry Shriner?  Just asking...


Gustave Dore

No, I am NOT Sherry Shriner!! I could say quite a bit about Sherry, but I'd rather not. I could say quite a bit about a lot of things, but I'd rather not. This is part of the reason I'm taking a year off of posting. I'm sort of a self-imposed secret society of one. I have a code of silence and ethics. It's really been this way for decades. Sherry is a complex character. Listen to her show every week -- but study this website (and this thread) to give the show a proper context. Don't just be a True Believing Orgone Warrior!! I'm not saying that to you, magamud. I'm saying it generally. I don't get involved in Orgone or Bible Codes. I listen to her show, to keep myself thinking about the alleged hidden crazy stuff. That's why I watch and read science-fiction. I'd like to be able to comfortably involve myself in a lot of nasty contexts and meetings -- without becoming a problem -- if you know what I mean. I'd like to be sort of a Positively Reinforcing Moralistic Smart@ss at the Back of the Lab, Base, or Conference-Room -- without becoming a Loudmouth Martha -- if you know what I mean. Sherry has not posted a show tonight -- so perhaps she didn't do one -- or the government got her!! But what if SHE is the Government??!! http://www.sherrytalkradio.com/

I was just checking thanks.  The orthodox mystery school.  Ok im in, but no Payots please.  

Thank-you magamud. I tend to think that most spiritual disciplines can be beneficial. When I talk to a Muslim, I don't try to convert them to Christianity, or to anything else, for that matter. When I speak with a Catholic, I don't try to get them to become a Protestant, or tell them to stop going to Mass. I tend to post controversial stuff -- but in real-life, I mostly keep my mouth shut. I'll continue to think of myself as being a Renegade French Jesuit Organist -- even though I've never been a Catholic -- and I can't speak French. I just imagine being a substitute organist for all of those cool French churches -- and having organ practice time in all of them -- combined with late night debates with Catholic Insiders Behind Closed Doors (CIBCD) -- if you know what I mean. It's just that sooner or later, I make everyone mad -- and make everyone hate me. We all have our crosses to bear... 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8jyNogNXMUc 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DgxeaWDNd3I 3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yXrgKzkD-mg 4. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HC6YzSzwluk 5. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7-06sxXplDU 6. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=y5S1RiSOPnY
Once again, consider converting most Sacred Classical Organ Music into Sacred Choral Music (complete with organ and orchestral scores) -- which might include the creation of a New Hymnal (with words based upon the Principles and Concepts found in the Teachings of Jesus), based upon this 'new' choral music. When I have spoken of Latin -- I often enjoy Sung Latin and Spoken English. If Latin is employed, there should be an English translation included in the text. Don't make Latin-Only People fight with English-Only People. Let Every Congregation be Fully Pursuaded in Their Own Minds. Think about it. I am mostly speaking in regards to the Large Churches and Cathedrals of the World -- and especially those with classical architecture. I am NOT opposed to contemporary theology, music, and services. I spent years participating in just such a setting, at the Crystal Cathedral. However, the Best of the Past should be Properly Represented in This Solar System. The Contemporary Approaches Might Require the Best of the Past as a Frame of Reference, and as a Standard to Surpass -- as sort of an 'Idee Fixe'. Finally, I am NOT a 'Bach and Handel Only' Kind of Guy. I simply refer to them as reference points, in the context of the secular and sacred ceremonial aspects of a New Solar System. Think long and hard about what I just said in this paragraph. Don't make this harder than it has to be.

The following introduction to the Sermon on the Mount is from the preface and first chapter of 'Thoughts from the Mount of Blessing' by Ellen White. This is followed by the Sermon on the Mount from Matthew 5-7. (KJV) The homily is from 'The Sermon on the Mount' in the book 'Desire of Ages' by Ellen White. Try listening to a Latin Mass - while reading this aloud. Repeatedly. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=enWiFcsBqIE

The Sermon on the Mount is Heaven's benediction to the world--a voice from the throne of God. It was given to mankind to be to them the law of duty and the light of heaven, their hope and consolation in despondency, their joy and comfort in all the vicissitudes and walks of life. Here the Prince of preachers, the Master Teacher, utters the words that the Father gave Him to speak. The Beatitudes are Christ's greeting, not only to those who believe, but to the whole human family. He seems to have forgotten for a moment that He is in the world, not in heaven; and He uses the familiar salutation of the world of light. Blessings flow from His lips as the gushing forth of a long-sealed current of rich life.

Christ leaves us in no doubt as to the traits of character that He will always recognize and bless. From the ambitious favorites of the world, He turns to those whom they disown, pronouncing all blessed who receive His light and life. To the poor in spirit, the meek, the lowly, the sorrowful, the despised, the persecuted, He opens His arms of refuge, saying, "Come unto Me, . . . and I will give you rest." Christ can look upon the misery of the world without a shade of sorrow for having created man. In the human heart He sees more than sin, more than misery. In His infinite wisdom and love He sees man's possibilities, the height to which he may attain. He knows that, even though human beings have abused their mercies and destroyed their God-given dignity, yet the Creator is to be glorified in their redemption.

Throughout all time the words that Christ spoke from the mount of Beatitudes will retain their power. Every sentence is a jewel from the treasure house of truth. The principles enunciated in this discourse are for all ages and for all classes of men. With divine energy, Christ expressed His faith and hope as He pointed out class after class as blessed because of having formed righteous characters. Living the life of the Life-giver, through faith in Him, everyone can reach the standard held up in His words.

More than fourteen centuries before Jesus was born in Bethlehem, the children of Israel gathered in the fair vale of Shechem, and from the mountains on either side the voices of the priests were heard proclaiming the blessings and the curses--"a blessing, if ye obey the commandments of the Lord your God: . . . and a curse, if ye will not obey." Deuteronomy 11:27, 28. And thus the mountain from which the words of benediction were spoken came to be known as the mount of blessing. But it was not upon Gerizim that the words were spoken which have come as a benediction to a sinning and sorrowing world. Israel fell short of the high ideal which had been set before her. Another than Joshua must guide His people to the true rest of faith. No longer is Gerizim known as the mount of the Beatitudes, but that unnamed mountain beside the Lake of Gennesaret, where Jesus spoke the words of blessing to His disciples and the multitude.

Let us in imagination go back to that scene, and, as we sit with the disciples on the mountainside, enter into the thoughts and feelings that filled their hearts. Understanding what the words of Jesus meant to those who heard them, we may discern in them a new vividness and beauty, and may also gather for ourselves their deeper lessons.

When the Saviour began His ministry, the popular conception of the Messiah and His work was such as wholly unfitted the people to receive Him. The spirit of true devotion had been lost in tradition and ceremonialism, and the prophecies were interpreted at the dictate of proud, world-loving hearts. The Jews looked for the coming One, not as a Saviour from sin, but as a great prince who should bring all nations under the supremacy of the Lion of the tribe of Judah. In vain had John the Baptist, with the heart-searching power of the ancient prophets, called them to repentance. In vain had he, beside the Jordan, pointed to Jesus as the Lamb of God, that taketh away the sin of the world. God was seeking to direct their minds to Isaiah's prophecy of the suffering Saviour, but they would not hear.

Had the teachers and leaders in Israel yielded to His transforming grace, Jesus would have made them His ambassadors among men. In Judea first the coming of the kingdom had been proclaimed, and the call to repentance had been given. In the act of driving out the desecrators from the temple at Jerusalem, Jesus had announced Himself as the Messiah--the One who should cleanse the soul from the defilement of sin and make His people a holy temple unto the Lord. But the Jewish leaders would not humble themselves to receive the lowly Teacher from Nazareth. At His second visit to Jerusalem He was arraigned before the Sanhedrin, and fear of the people alone prevented these dignitaries from trying to take His life. Then it was that, leaving Judea, He entered upon His ministry in Galilee. His work there had continued some months before the Sermon on the Mount was given. The message He had proclaimed throughout the land, "The kingdom of heaven is at hand" (Matthew 4:17), had arrested the attention of all classes, and had still further fanned the flame of their ambitious hopes. The fame of the new Teacher had spread beyond the limits of Palestine, and, notwithstanding the attitude of the hierarchy, the feeling was widespread that this might be the hoped-for Deliverer. Great multitudes thronged the steps of Jesus, and the popular enthusiasm ran high.

The time had come for the disciples who had been most closely associated with Christ to unite more directly in His work, that these vast throngs might not be left uncared for, as sheep without a shepherd. Some of these disciples had joined themselves to Him at the beginning of His ministry, and nearly all the twelve had been associated together as members of the family of Jesus. Yet they also, misled by the teaching of the rabbis, shared the popular expectation of an earthly kingdom. They could not comprehend the movements of Jesus. Already they had been perplexed and troubled that He made no effort to strengthen His cause by securing the support of the priests and rabbis, that He did nothing to establish His authority as an earthly king. A great work was yet to be accomplished for these disciples before they would be prepared for the sacred trust that would be theirs when Jesus should ascend to heaven. Yet they had responded to the love of Christ, and, though slow of heart to believe, Jesus saw in them those whom He could train and discipline for His great work. And now that they had been long enough with Him to establish, in a measure, their faith in the divine character of His mission, and the people also had received evidence of His power which they could not question, the way was prepared for an avowal of the principles of His kingdom that would help them to comprehend its true nature.

Alone upon a mountain near the Sea of Galilee, Jesus had spent all night in prayer for these chosen ones. At the dawn He called them to Him, and, with words of prayer and instruction, laid His hands upon their heads in benediction, setting them apart to the gospel work. Then He repaired with them to the seaside, where in the early morning a great multitude had already begun to assemble. Besides the usual crowd from the Galilean towns, there were great numbers from Judea, and from Jerusalem itself; from Perea, and from the half-heathen population of Decapolis; from Idumea, away to the south of Judea, and from Tyre and Sidon, the Phoenician cities on the shore of the Mediterranean. "Hearing what great things He did," they "came to hear Him, and to be healed of their diseases; and . . . power came forth from Him, and healed them all." Mark 3:8, R.V.; Luke 6:17-19, R.V.

Then, as the narrow beach did not afford even standing room within reach of His voice for all who desired to hear Him, Jesus led the way back to the mountainside. Reaching a level space that afforded a pleasant gathering place for the vast assembly, He seated Himself upon the grass, and His disciples and the multitude followed His example. With a feeling that something more than usual might be expected, the disciples had pressed about their Master. From the events of the morning they gathered assurance that some announcement was about to be made in regard to the kingdom which, as they fondly hoped, He was soon to establish. A feeling of expectancy pervaded the multitude also, and eager faces gave evidence of the deep interest.

As they sat upon the green hillside, awaiting the words of the divine Teacher, their hearts were filled with thoughts of future glory. There were scribes and Pharisees who looked forward to the day when they should have dominion over the hated Romans and possess the riches and splendor of the world's great empire. The poor peasants and fishermen hoped to hear the assurance that their wretched hovels, the scanty food, the life of toil, and fear of want, were to be exchanged for mansions of plenty and days of ease. In place of the one coarse garment which was their covering by day and their blanket at night, they hoped that Christ would give them the rich and costly robes of their conquerors. All hearts thrilled with the proud hope that Israel was soon to be honored before the nations as the chosen of the Lord, and Jerusalem exalted as the head of a universal kingdom.

The Holy Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ according to Matthew.

Matthew 5: 1 And seeing the multitudes, he went up into a mountain: and when he was set , his disciples came unto him: 2 And he opened his mouth, and taught them, saying , 3 Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 4 Blessed are they that mourn : for they shall be comforted . 5 Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth. 6 Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled . 7 Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy . 8 Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God. 9 Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God. 10 Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness' sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 11 Blessed are ye , when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely , for my sake . 12 Rejoice , and be exceeding glad : for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you. 13 Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost his savour , wherewith shall it be salted ? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men. 14 Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid . 15 Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house. 16 Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. 17 Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy , but to fulfil . 18 For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass , one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled . 19 Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. 20 For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven. 21 Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not kill ; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment: 22 But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council: but whosoever shall say , Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire. 23 Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee; 24 Leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way ; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift.

25 Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art in the way with him; lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. 26 Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing. 27 Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not commit adultery : 28 But I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. 29 And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out , and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish , and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 30 And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off , and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish , and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 31 It hath been said , Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement: 32 But I say unto you, That whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery : and whosoever shall marry her that is divorced committeth adultery . 33 Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself , but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths: 34 But I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by heaven; for it is God's throne: 35 Nor by the earth; for it is his footstool : neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city of the great King. 36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black. 37 But let your communication be , Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil. 38 Ye have heard that it hath been said , An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth: 39 But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. 40 And if any man will sue thee at the law , and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloke also. 41 And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain. 42 Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away . 43 Ye have heard that it hath been said , Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy. 44 But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you; 45 That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust. 46 For if ye love them which love you, what reward have ye ? do not even the publicans the same? 47 And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others? do not even the publicans so? 48 Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.

Matthew 6: 1 Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of them: otherwise ye have no reward of your Father which is in heaven. 2 Therefore when thou doest thine alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. 3 But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth : 4 That thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father which seeth in secret himself shall reward thee openly . 5 And when thou prayest , thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you , They have their reward. 6 But thou, when thou prayest , enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly . 7 But when ye pray , use not vain repetitions , as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking. 8 Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him. 9 After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. 10 Thy kingdom come . Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. 11 Give us this day our daily bread. 12 And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. 13 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen. 14 For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you: 15 But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. 16 Moreover when ye fast , be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast . Verily I say unto you , They have their reward. 17 But thou, when thou fastest , anoint thine head, and wash thy face; 18 That thou appear not unto men to fast , but unto thy Father which is in secret: and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly . 19 Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt , and where thieves break through and steal : 20 But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt , and where thieves do not break through nor steal : 21 For where your treasure is , there will your heart be also. 22 The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. 23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness! 24 No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 25 Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat , or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on . Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment? 26 Behold the fowls of the air: for they sow not, neither do they reap , nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they? 27 Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature? 28 And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow ; they toil not, neither do they spin : 29 And yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which to day is , and to morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith? 31 Therefore take no thought , saying , What shall we eat ? or, What shall we drink ? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed ? 32 (For after all these things do the Gentiles seek :) for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. 33 But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you. 34 Take therefore no thought for the morrow: for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.

Matthew 7: 1 Judge not, that ye be not judged . 2 For with what judgment ye judge , ye shall be judged : and with what measure ye mete , it shall be measured to you again . 3 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye? 4 Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye; and, behold , a beam is in thine own eye? 5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye. 6 Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you. 7 Ask , and it shall be given you; seek , and ye shall find ; knock , and it shall be opened unto you: 8 For every one that asketh receiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened . 9 Or what man is there of you, whom if his son ask bread, will he give him a stone? 10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give him a serpent? 11 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him? 12 Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets. 13 Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat : 14 Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it. 15 Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. 16 Ye shall know them by their fruits . Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? 17 Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. 18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 19 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down , and cast into the fire. 20 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them. 21 Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. 22 Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? 23 And then will I profess unto them , I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity. 24 Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock: 25 And the rain descended , and the floods came , and the winds blew , and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock. 26 And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand: 27 And the rain descended , and the floods came , and the winds blew , and beat upon that house; and it fell : and great was the fall of it. 28 And it came to pass , when Jesus had ended these sayings, the people were astonished at his doctrine: 29 For he taught them as one having authority, and not as the scribes.

The Gospel of the Lord.

Christ disappointed the hope of worldly greatness. In the Sermon on the Mount He sought to undo the work that had been wrought by false education, and to give His hearers a right conception of His kingdom and of His own character. Yet He did not make a direct attack on the errors of the people. He saw the misery of the world on account of sin, yet He did not present before them a vivid delineation of their wretchedness. He taught them of something infinitely better than they had known. Without combating their ideas of the kingdom of God, He told them the conditions of entrance therein, leaving them to draw their own conclusions as to its nature. The truths He taught are no less important to us than to the multitude that followed Him. We no less than they need to learn the foundation principles of the kingdom of God.

Christ's first words to the people on the mount were words of blessing. Happy are they, He said, who recognize their spiritual poverty, and feel their need of redemption. The gospel is to be preached to the poor. Not to the spiritually proud, those who claim to be rich and in need of nothing, is it revealed, but to those who are humble and contrite. One fountain only has been opened for sin, a fountain for the poor in spirit. The proud heart strives to earn salvation; but both our title to heaven and our fitness for it are found in the righteousness of Christ. The Lord can do nothing toward the recovery of man until, convinced of his own weakness, and stripped of all self-sufficiency, he yields himself to the control of God. Then he can receive the gift that God is waiting to bestow. From the soul that feels his need, nothing is withheld. He has unrestricted access to Him in whom all fullness dwells. "For thus saith the high and lofty One that inhabiteth eternity, whose name is Holy; I dwell in the high and holy place, with him also that is of a contrite and humble spirit, to revive the spirit of the humble, and to revive the heart of the contrite ones." Isa. 57:15.

"Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted." By these words Christ does not teach that mourning in itself has power to remove the guilt of sin. He gives no sanction to pretense or to voluntary humility. The mourning of which He speaks does not consist in melancholy and lamentation. While we sorrow on account of sin, we are to rejoice in the precious privilege of being children of God. We often sorrow because our evil deeds bring unpleasant consequences to ourselves; but this is not repentance. Real sorrow for sin is the result of the working of the Holy Spirit. The Spirit reveals the ingratitude of the heart that has slighted and grieved the Saviour, and brings us in contrition to the foot of the cross. By every sin Jesus is wounded afresh; and as we look upon Him whom we have pierced, we mourn for the sins that have brought anguish upon Him. Such mourning will lead to the renunciation of sin.

The worldling may pronounce this sorrow a weakness; but it is the strength which binds the penitent to the Infinite One with links that cannot be broken. It shows that the angels of God are bringing back to the soul the graces that were lost through hardness of heart and transgression. The tears of the penitent are only the raindrops that precede the sunshine of holiness. This sorrow heralds a joy which will be a living fountain in the soul. "Only acknowledge thine iniquity, that thou hast transgressed against the Lord thy God;" "and I will not cause Mine anger to fall upon you: for I am merciful, saith the Lord." Jer. 3:13, 12. "Unto them that mourn in Zion," He has appointed to give "beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness." Isa. 61:3. And for those also who mourn in trial and sorrow there is comfort. The bitterness of grief and humiliation is better than the indulgences of sin. Through affliction God reveals to us the plague spots in our characters, that by His grace we may overcome our faults. Unknown chapters in regard to ourselves are opened to us, and the test comes, whether we will accept the reproof and the counsel of God. When brought into trial, we are not to fret and complain. We should not rebel, or worry ourselves out of the hand of Christ.

We are to humble the soul before God. The ways of the Lord are obscure to him who desires to see things in a light pleasing to himself. They appear dark and joyless to our human nature. But God's ways are ways of mercy and the end is salvation. Elijah knew not what he was doing when in the desert he said that he had had enough of life, and prayed that he might die. The Lord in His mercy did not take him at his word. There was yet a great work for Elijah to do; and when his work was done, he was not to perish in discouragement and solitude in the wilderness. Not for him the descent into the dust of death, but the ascent in glory, with the convoy of celestial chariots, to the throne on high. God's word for the sorrowing is, "I have seen his ways, and will heal him: I will lead him also, and restore comforts unto him and to his mourners." "I will turn their mourning into joy, and will comfort them, and make them rejoice from their sorrow." Isa. 57:18; Jer. 31:13.

"Blessed are the meek." The difficulties we have to encounter may be very much lessened by that meekness which hides itself in Christ. If we possess the humility of our Master, we shall rise above the slights, the rebuffs, the annoyances, to which we are daily exposed, and they will cease to cast a gloom over the spirit. The highest evidence of nobility in a Christian is self-control. He who under abuse or cruelty fails to maintain a calm and trustful spirit robs God of His right to reveal in him His own perfection of character. Lowliness of heart is the strength that gives victory to the followers of Christ; it is the token of their connection with the courts above.

"Though the Lord be high, yet hath He respect unto the lowly." Ps. 138:6. Those who reveal the meek and lowly spirit of Christ are tenderly regarded by God. They may be looked upon with scorn by the world, but they are of great value in His sight. Not only the wise, the great, the beneficent, will gain a passport to the heavenly courts; not only the busy worker, full of zeal and restless activity. No; the poor in spirit, who crave the presence of an abiding Christ, the humble in heart, whose highest ambition is to do God's will,--these will gain an abundant entrance. They will be among that number who have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. "Therefore are they before the throne of God, and serve Him day and night in His temple: and He that sitteth on the throne shall dwell among them." Rev. 7:15.

"Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness." The sense of unworthiness will lead the heart to hunger and thirst for righteousness, and this desire will not be disappointed. Those who make room in their hearts for Jesus will realize His love. All who long to bear the likeness of the character of God shall be satisfied. The Holy Spirit never leaves unassisted the soul who is looking unto Jesus. He takes of the things of Christ and shows them unto him. If the eye is kept fixed on Christ, the work of the Spirit ceases not until the soul is conformed to His image. The pure element of love will expand the soul, giving it a capacity for higher attainments, for increased knowledge of heavenly things, so that it will not rest short of the fullness. "Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness; for they shall be filled."

The merciful shall find mercy, and the pure in heart shall see God. Every impure thought defiles the soul, impairs the moral sense, and tends to obliterate the impressions of the Holy Spirit. It dims the spiritual vision, so that men cannot behold God. The Lord may and does forgive the repenting sinner; but though forgiven, the soul is marred. All impurity of speech or of thought must be shunned by him who would have clear discernment of spiritual truth. But the words of Christ cover more than freedom from sensual impurity, more than freedom from that ceremonial defilement which the Jews so rigorously shunned. Selfishness prevents us from beholding God. The self-seeking spirit judges of God as altogether such a one as itself. Until we have renounced this, we cannot understand Him who is love. Only the unselfish heart, the humble and trustful spirit, shall see God as "merciful and gracious, long-suffering, and abundant in goodness and truth." Ex. 34:6.

"Blessed are the peacemakers." The peace of Christ is born of truth. It is harmony with God. The world is at enmity with the law of God; sinners are at enmity with their Maker; and as a result they are at enmity with one another. But the psalmist declares, "Great peace have they which love Thy law: and nothing shall offend them." Ps. 119:165. Men cannot manufacture peace. Human plans for the purification and uplifting of individuals or of society will fail of producing peace, because they do not reach the heart. The only power that can create or perpetuate true peace is the grace of Christ. When this is implanted in the heart, it will cast out the evil passions that cause strife and dissension. "Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir tree, and instead of the brier shall come up the myrtle tree;" and life's desert "shall rejoice, and blossom as the rose." Isa. 55:13; 35:1.

The multitudes were amazed at this teaching, which was so at variance with the precepts and example of the Pharisees. The people had come to think that happiness consisted in the possession of the things of this world, and that fame and the honor of men were much to be coveted. It was very pleasing to be called "Rabbi," and to be extolled as wise and religious, having their virtues paraded before the public. This was regarded as the crown of happiness. But in the presence of that vast throng, Jesus declared that earthly gain and honor were all the reward such persons would ever receive. He spoke with certainty, and a convincing power attended His words. The people were silenced, and a feeling of fear crept over them. They looked at one another doubtfully. Who of them would be saved if this Man's teachings were true? Many were convicted that this remarkable Teacher was actuated by the Spirit of God, and that the sentiments He uttered were divine.

After explaining what constitutes true happiness, and how it may be obtained, Jesus more definitely pointed out the duty of His disciples, as teachers chosen of God to lead others into the path of righteousness and eternal life. He knew that they would often suffer from disappointment and discouragement, that they would meet with decided opposition, that they would be insulted, and their testimony rejected. Well He knew that in the fulfillment of their mission, the humble men who listened so attentively to His words were to bear calumny, torture, imprisonment, and death, and He continued: "Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness' sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for My sake. Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you." The world loves sin, and hates righteousness, and this was the cause of its hostility to Jesus. All who refuse His infinite love will find Christianity a disturbing element. The light of Christ sweeps away the darkness that covers their sins, and the need of reform is made manifest. While those who yield to the influence of the Holy Spirit begin war with themselves, those who cling to sin war against the truth and its representatives.

Thus strife is created, and Christ's followers are accused as troublers of the people. But it is fellowship with God that brings them the world's enmity. They are bearing the reproach of Christ. They are treading the path that has been trodden by the noblest of the earth. Not with sorrow, but with rejoicing, should they meet persecution. Each fiery trial is God's agent for their refining. Each is fitting them for their work as colaborers with Him. Each conflict has its place in the great battle for righteousness, and each will add to the joy of their final triumph. Having this in view, the test of their faith and patience will be cheerfully accepted rather than dreaded and avoided. Anxious to fulfill their obligation to the world, fixing their desire upon the approval of God, His servants are to fulfill every duty, irrespective of the fear or the favor of men.

"Ye are the salt of the earth," Jesus said. Do not withdraw yourselves from the world in order to escape persecution. You are to abide among men, that the savor of the divine love may be as salt to preserve the world from corruption. Hearts that respond to the influence of the Holy Spirit are the channels through which God's blessing flows. Were those who serve God removed from the earth, and His Spirit withdrawn from among men, this world would be left to desolation and destruction, the fruit of Satan's dominion. Though the wicked know it not, they owe even the blessings of this life to the presence, in the world, of God's people whom they despise and oppress. But if Christians are such in name only, they are like the salt that has lost its savor. They have no influence for good in the world. Through their misrepresentation of God they are worse than unbelievers.

"Ye are the light of the world." The Jews thought to confine the benefits of salvation to their own nation; but Christ showed them that salvation is like the sunshine. It belongs to the whole world. The religion of the Bible is not to be confined between the covers of a book, nor within the walls of a church. It is not to be brought out occasionally for our own benefit, and then to be carefully laid aside again. It is to sanctify the daily life, to manifest itself in every business transaction and in all our social relations. True character is not shaped from without, and put on; it radiates from within. If we wish to direct others in the path of righteousness, the principles of righteousness must be enshrined in our own hearts. Our profession of faith may proclaim the theory of religion, but it is our practical piety that holds forth the word of truth. The consistent life, the holy conversation, the unswerving integrity, the active, benevolent spirit, the godly example,--these are the mediums through which light is conveyed to the world.

Jesus had not dwelt on the specifications of the law, but He did not leave His hearers to conclude that He had come to set aside its requirements. He knew that spies stood ready to seize upon every word that might be wrested to serve their purpose. He knew the prejudice that existed in the minds of many of His hearers, and He said nothing to unsettle their faith in the religion and institutions that had been committed to them through Moses. Christ Himself had given both the moral and the ceremonial law. He did not come to destroy confidence in His own instruction. It was because of His great reverence for the law and the prophets that He sought to break through the wall of traditional requirements which hemmed in the Jews. While He set aside their false interpretations of the law, He carefully guarded His disciples against yielding up the vital truths committed to the Hebrews.

The Pharisees prided themselves on their obedience to the law; yet they knew so little of its principles through everyday practice that to them the Saviour's words sounded like heresy. As He swept away the rubbish under which the truth had been buried, they thought He was sweeping away the truth itself. They whispered to one another that He was making light of the law. He read their thoughts, and answered them, saying, "Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfill." Here Jesus refutes the charge of the Pharisees. His mission to the world is to vindicate the sacred claims of that law which they charge Him with breaking. If the law of God could have been changed or abrogated, then Christ need not have suffered the consequences of our transgression. He came to explain the relation of the law to man, and to illustrate its precepts by His own life of obedience.

God has given us His holy precepts, because He loves mankind. To shield us from the results of transgression, He reveals the principles of righteousness. The law is an expression of the thought of God; when received in Christ, it becomes our thought. It lifts us above the power of natural desires and tendencies, above temptations that lead to sin. God desires us to be happy, and He gave us the precepts of the law that in obeying them we might have joy. When at Jesus' birth the angels sang, "Glory to God in the highest, And on earth peace, good will toward men" (Luke 2:14), they were declaring the principles of the law which He had come to magnify and make honorable.

When the law was proclaimed from Sinai, God made known to men the holiness of His character, that by contrast they might see the sinfulness of their own. The law was given to convict them of sin, and reveal their need of a Saviour. It would do this as its principles were applied to the heart by the Holy Spirit. This work it is still to do. In the life of Christ the principles of the law are made plain; and as the Holy Spirit of God touches the heart, as the light of Christ reveals to men their need of His cleansing blood and His justifying righteousness, the law is still an agent in bringing us to Christ, that we may be justified by faith. "The law of the Lord is perfect, converting the soul." Ps. 19:7.

"Till heaven and earth pass," said Jesus, "one jot or one tittle shall in nowise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled." The sun shining in the heavens, the solid earth upon which you dwell, are God's witnesses that His law is changeless and eternal. Though they may pass away, the divine precepts shall endure. "It is easier for heaven and earth to pass, than one tittle of the law to fail." Luke 16:17. The system of types that pointed to Jesus as the Lamb of God was to be abolished at His death; but the precepts of the Decalogue are as immutable as the throne of God.

Since "the law of the Lord is perfect," every variation from it must be evil. Those who disobey the commandments of God, and teach others to do so, are condemned by Christ. The Saviour's life of obedience maintained the claims of the law; it proved that the law could be kept in humanity, and showed the excellence of character that obedience would develop. All who obey as He did are likewise declaring that the law is "holy, and just, and good." Rom. 7:12. On the other hand, all who break God's commandments are sustaining Satan's claim that the law is unjust, and cannot be obeyed. Thus they second the deceptions of the great adversary, and cast dishonor upon God. They are the children of the wicked one, who was the first rebel against God's law. To admit them into heaven would again bring in the elements of discord and rebellion, and imperil the well-being of the universe. No man who willfully disregards one principle of the law shall enter the kingdom of heaven. The rabbis counted their righteousness a passport to heaven; but Jesus declared it to be insufficient and unworthy. External ceremonies and a theoretical knowledge of truth constituted Pharisaical righteousness. The rabbis claimed to be holy through their own efforts in keeping the law; but their works had divorced righteousness from religion. While they were punctilious in ritual observances, their lives were immoral and debased. Their so-called righteousness could never enter the kingdom of heaven.

The greatest deception of the human mind in Christ's day was that a mere assent to the truth constitutes righteousness. In all human experience a theoretical knowledge of the truth has been proved to be insufficient for the saving of the soul. It does not bring forth the fruits of righteousness. A jealous regard for what is termed theological truth often accompanies a hatred of genuine truth as made manifest in life. The darkest chapters of history are burdened with the record of crimes committed by bigoted religionists. The Pharisees claimed to be children of Abraham, and boasted of their possession of the oracles of God; yet these advantages did not preserve them from selfishness, malignity, greed for gain, and the basest hypocrisy. They thought themselves the greatest religionists of the world, but their so-called orthodoxy led them to crucify the Lord of glory. The same danger still exists. Many take it for granted that they are Christians, simply because they subscribe to certain theological tenets. But they have not brought the truth into practical life. They have not believed and loved it, therefore they have not received the power and grace that come through sanctification of the truth. Men may profess faith in the truth; but if it does not make them sincere, kind, patient, forbearing, heavenly-minded, it is a curse to its possessors, and through their influence it is a curse to the world.

The righteousness which Christ taught is conformity of heart and life to the revealed will of God. Sinful men can become righteous only as they have faith in God and maintain a vital connection with Him. Then true godliness will elevate the thoughts and ennoble the life. Then the external forms of religion accord with the Christian's internal purity. Then the ceremonies required in the service of God are not meaningless rites, like those of the hypocritical Pharisees. Jesus takes up the commandments separately, and explains the depth and breadth of their requirement. Instead of removing one jot of their force, He shows how far-reaching their principles are, and exposes the fatal mistake of the Jews in their outward show of obedience. He declares that by the evil thought or the lustful look the law of God is transgressed. One who becomes a party to the least injustice is breaking the law and degrading his own moral nature. Murder first exists in the mind. He who gives hatred a place in his heart is setting his feet in the path of the murderer, and his offerings are abhorrent to God.

The Jews cultivated a spirit of retaliation. In their hatred of the Romans they gave utterance to hard denunciations, and pleased the wicked one by manifesting his attributes. Thus they were training themselves to do the terrible deeds to which he led them on. In the religious life of the Pharisees there was nothing to recommend piety to the Gentiles. Jesus bade them not to deceive themselves with the thought that they could in heart rise up against their oppressors, and cherish the longing to avenge their wrongs. It is true there is an indignation that is justifiable, even in the followers of Christ. When they see that God is dishonored, and His service brought into disrepute, when they see the innocent oppressed, a righteous indignation stirs the soul. Such anger, born of sensitive morals, is not a sin. But those who at any supposed provocation feel at liberty to indulge anger or resentment are opening the heart to Satan. Bitterness and animosity must be banished from the soul if we would be in harmony with heaven.

The Saviour goes farther than this. He says, "If thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath aught against thee; leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift." Many are zealous in religious services, while between them and their brethren are unhappy differences which they might reconcile. God requires them to do all in their power to restore harmony. Until they do this, He cannot accept their services. The Christian's duty in this matter is clearly pointed out. God pours His blessings upon all. "He maketh His sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust." He is "kind unto the unthankful and to the evil." Luke 6:35. He bids us to be like Him. "Bless them that curse you," said Jesus; "do good to them that hate you, . . . that ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven." These are the principles of the law, and they are the wellsprings of life.

God's ideal for His children is higher than the highest human thought can reach. "Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect." This command is a promise. The plan of redemption contemplates our complete recovery from the power of Satan. Christ always separates the contrite soul from sin. He came to destroy the works of the devil, and He has made provision that the Holy Spirit shall be imparted to every repentant soul, to keep him from sinning. The tempter's agency is not to be accounted an excuse for one wrong act. Satan is jubilant when he hears the professed followers of Christ making excuses for their deformity of character. It is these excuses that lead to sin. There is no excuse for sinning. A holy temper, a Christlike life, is accessible to every repenting, believing child of God.

The ideal of Christian character is Christlikeness. As the Son of man was perfect in His life, so His followers are to be perfect in their life. Jesus was in all things made like unto His brethren. He became flesh, even as we are. He was hungry and thirsty and weary. He was sustained by food and refreshed by sleep. He shared the lot of man; yet He was the blameless Son of God. He was God in the flesh. His character is to be ours. The Lord says of those who believe in Him, "I will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be My people." 2 Cor. 6:16.

Christ is the ladder that Jacob saw, the base resting on the earth, and the topmost round reaching to the gate of heaven, to the very threshold of glory. If that ladder had failed by a single step of reaching the earth, we should have been lost. But Christ reaches us where we are. He took our nature and overcame, that we through taking His nature might overcome. Made "in the likeness of sinful flesh" (Rom. 8:3), He lived a sinless life. Now by His divinity He lays hold upon the throne of heaven, while by His humanity He reaches us. He bids us by faith in Him attain to the glory of the character of God. Therefore are we to be perfect, even as our "Father which is in heaven is perfect." Jesus had shown in what righteousness consists, and had pointed to God as its source. Now He turned to practical duties. In almsgiving, in prayer, in fasting, He said, let nothing be done to attract attention or win praise to self. Give in sincerity, for the benefit of the suffering poor. In prayer, let the soul commune with God. In fasting, go not with the head bowed down, and heart filled with thoughts of self. The heart of the Pharisee is a barren and profitless soil, in which no seeds of divine life can flourish. It is he who yields himself most unreservedly to God that will render Him the most acceptable service. For through fellowship with God men become workers together with Him in presenting His character in humanity.

The service rendered in sincerity of heart has great recompense. "Thy Father which seeth in secret Himself shall reward thee openly." By the life we live through the grace of Christ the character is formed. The original loveliness begins to be restored to the soul. The attributes of the character of Christ are imparted, and the image of the Divine begins to shine forth. The faces of men and women who walk and work with God express the peace of heaven. They are surrounded with the atmosphere of heaven. For these souls the kingdom of God has begun. They have Christ's joy, the joy of being a blessing to humanity. They have the honor of being accepted for the Master's use; they are trusted to do His work in His name. "No man can serve two masters." We cannot serve God with a divided heart. Bible religion is not one influence among many others; its influence is to be supreme, pervading and controlling every other. It is not to be like a dash of color brushed here and there upon the canvas, but it is to pervade the whole life, as if the canvas were dipped into the color, until every thread of the fabric were dyed a deep, unfading hue.

"If therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness." Purity and steadfastness of purpose are the conditions of receiving light from God. He who desires to know the truth must be willing to accept all that it reveals. He can make no compromise with error. To be wavering and halfhearted in allegiance to truth is to choose the darkness of error and satanic delusion. Worldly policy and the undeviating principles of righteousness do not blend into each other imperceptibly, like the colors of the rainbow. Between the two a broad, clear line is drawn by the eternal God. The likeness of Christ stands out as distinct from that of Satan as midday in contrast with midnight. And only those who live the life of Christ are His co-workers. If one sin is cherished in the soul, or one wrong practice retained in the life, the whole being is contaminated. The man becomes an instrument of unrighteousness.

All who have chosen God's service are to rest in His care. Christ pointed to the birds flying in the heavens, to the flowers of the field, and bade His hearers consider these objects of God's creation. "Are not ye of much more value than they?" He said. Matt. 6:26, R. V. The measure of divine attention bestowed on any object is proportionate to its rank in the scale of being. The little brown sparrow is watched over by Providence. The flowers of the field, the grass that carpets the earth, share the notice and care of our heavenly Father. The great Master Artist has taken thought for the lilies, making them so beautiful that they outshine the glory of Solomon. How much more does He care for man, who is the image and glory of God. He longs to see His children reveal a character after His similitude. As the sunbeam imparts to the flowers their varied and delicate tints, so does God impart to the soul the beauty of His own character. All who choose Christ's kingdom of love and righteousness and peace, making its interest paramount to all other, are linked to the world above, and every blessing needed for this life is theirs. In the book of God's providence, the volume of life, we are each given a page. That page contains every particular of our history; even the hairs of the head are numbered. God's children are never absent from His mind.

"Be not therefore anxious for the morrow." Matt. 6:34, R. V. We are to follow Christ day by day. God does not bestow help for tomorrow. He does not give His children all the directions for their life journey at once, lest they should become confused. He tells them just as much as they can remember and perform. The strength and wisdom imparted are for the present emergency. "If any of you lack wisdom,"--for today,--"let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him." James 1:5.

"Judge not, that ye be not judged." Do not think yourself better than other men, and set yourself up as their judge. Since you cannot discern motive, you are incapable of judging another. In criticizing him, you are passing sentence upon yourself; for you show that you are a participant with Satan, the accuser of the brethren. The Lord says, "Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the faith; prove your own selves." This is our work. "If we would judge ourselves, we should not be judged." 2 Cor. 13:5; 1 Cor. 11:31.

The good tree will produce good fruit. If the fruit is unpalatable and worthless, the tree is evil. So the fruit borne in the life testifies as to the condition of the heart and the excellence of the character. Good works can never purchase salvation, but they are an evidence of the faith that acts by love and purifies the soul. And though the eternal reward is not bestowed because of our merit, yet it will be in proportion to the work that has been done through the grace of Christ. Thus Christ set forth the principles of His kingdom, and showed them to be the great rule of life. To impress the lesson He adds an illustration. It is not enough, He says, for you to hear My words. By obedience you must make them the foundation of your character. Self is but shifting sand. If you build upon human theories and inventions, your house will fall. By the winds of temptation, the tempests of trial, it will be swept away. But these principles that I have given will endure. Receive Me; build on My words.

"Everyone therefore which heareth these words of Mine, and doeth them, shall be likened unto a wise man, which built his house upon the rock: and the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon the rock." Matt. 7:24, 25, R.V.

Just a reminder. This thread was designed to make all of us face ourselves and think. A lot of it is intuitive and speculative. Some of it was intended to be foundational, but you should study this thread endlessly to identify that which is fundamental and foundational, in it's original context. Most of this was intended for those who are deeply involved in the study of how things REALLY work in this world, solar system, galaxy, and universe. I very rarely mention any of this to those who I come in contact with in 'real-life'. I have many things to tell them, but I don't wish to share my misery with the general public, even though I often enjoy my private agonizing, in a strange sort of way. I doubt that the general public frequents this web-site or this thread, so all of this should be considered as being 'in-house'. I have come to understand that I am not well liked by those who know me, here and elsewhere, but I am what I am, and my thinking or modus operandi are not likely to move in tangential directions or to become significantly truncated. However, I am in the process of 'reinventing' myself via the positive reinforcement of the most virtuous aspects of my internet tempest in a teapot. Anyone care to join me? Or is it too late for that?

Prepare yourselves to stand before a Holy God -- without a Mediator. I'm not being intuitively-speculative, and I'm not kidding. The jokes are over, folks. http://www.c-spanvideo.org/program/90558-1 I continue to be very undecided regarding the subject of 'God'. I want God to be Good and Loving -- but we can't always get what we want -- right? How do I think freely about this subject -- without being irreverent or rebellious? On the other hand, if we are covertly ruled by 'alien-beings' who hate us, and who ultimately wish to exterminate us, then should I just look the other way, and hope the problem goes away? And if this horrifying possibility were true, what if these beings have every right to hate us, and to wish to exterminate us? What if our history is really bad? What if I'm the worst of the worst, especially in a reincarnational sense? I've done absolutely nothing -- good or bad -- in this incarnation -- but what if I were deeply involved in the Nazi Phenomenon in a previous incarnation? What if there is no galactic statute of limitations? I keep feeling as if I am in VERY deep do-do. My internet posting has been somewhat inflamatory -- but I have tried to be somewhat discrete -- rather than figuratively yelling 'FIRE!' in a crowded theater. I still feel as if I need to raise some money by writing a book -- but I would need to produce something very different than this thread, if I chose to do this. I have made repeated requests for help in this regard, but there has been absolutely no interest. I've joked about 'God' because I'm trying to make all of us think. The biblical picture of 'God' is a very confusing and troubling portrait. I think a lot of people become 'Atheists' so they don't have to agonize over this traumatizing subject. They might not doubt that 'God' exists. They might simply be horrified by what they think 'God' is really like. They might just want to forget the whole damn mess -- by pretending that it doesn't exist.

I will continue to contemplate the 'Illegal Human Island' in a 'Reptilian Ocean' theory -- just to consider all of the possibilities. I might become an expert regarding something which is simply a figment of my diseased imagination. What if I worked in an ancient illegal genetics laboratory? What if I had heretical ideas regarding how the universe should be run? What if the entire universe wants me to cease to exist (physically and spiritually)? You have absolutely no idea how dark my thoughts often are. I really don't think I'm insane, but I often wonder why I'm not crazy, in light of what I think about. Once again, I don't wish to give this subject the Alex Jones treatment. I'd sort of like to live for a few more years. On the other hand, I've probably already said more than enough to suffer an early death. I sense that I'm being physically protected, to a certain extent -- but I don't feel spiritually protected at all. I feel as if I am on my own, in that regard. I often feel as if I am 'twisting slowly in the wind'. I have absolutely no idea whether I'm on the 'Road to Utopia' or the 'Highway to Hell'. I wish I were kidding. BTW -- I really wasn't kidding when I said to prepare to stand before a Holy God -- without a Mediator. That wasn't a joke. I don't know the details, but I really think we are facing some sort of an immanent reckoning, wherein we are personally accountable and responsible for our behavior and character. We can't continue to be bad, and expect someone good to get us off the hook. I truly am conflicted regarding the Human Sacrifice of Jesus Christ, and regarding the Ongoing Ritual Sacrificial and Cannabalistic Aspects of the Mass. I have tried to make my peace with this subject by focusing on the 1928 'Book of Common Prayer' -- which views Communion as being a remembrance rather than an unbloody sacrifice -- but is this merely a Band-Aid on a Huge-Wound? Should we just go the 'Sacred Classical Music' route, and skip most of the historical theology and liturgy? My best church experiences are connected with the discipline and ecstasy connected with participation in church music programs. Perhaps we should just make every single church-goer a member of the choir!

I continue to think that the high-ranking Nazi, Mason, Jesuit, Alphabet-Agents, and 'Dogma' types are those who know a helluva lot about life, the universe, and everything -- but they Scare the Hell Out of Me! I feel similarly about the Pope of Rome, the Queen of England, the Queen of Heaven, the God of This World, and God the Father. I continue to think that the REAL truth is not joyful and happy at all. Just the opposite. I identify most closely with Michael-Horus-Jesus-(Michelangelo?)-- but they seem to be powerless and out of favor. What if Jesus turns out to be more of a rebel than Lucifer? I think the biblical record merely provides clues regarding the true theological state of affairs. Once again, to really get at the truth, it seems as if one must decide that it's OK to ruin their lives, as an acceptable price to pay for obtaining an approximation of the real truth. Again, while I seek conversation regarding all of this, I do not seek to involve the average person in this madness. I watched some VERY unhappy looking theologians in the 1980's. I think they knew then what I know now. I suspected then what I know now. My life has frankly been completely ruined by all of this. I think I had a helluva lot of potential as a child -- but the theological and political BS has torn me apart -- year after year -- for decades -- and perhaps for centuries.

What if there are four main levels concerning what a 'Solar System God' should be?

1. "Blue-Jean and Birkenstock" God. "One of the Boys" God. "Pull-up a chair, and open a Near-Beer!" God. "Visit People in Prison and Hospital" God.

2. "Ceremonial Pomp and Circumstance" God. "Showtime and Sermon" God. "Lights, Camera, Action" God.

3. "Behind Closed Underground-Base Blast-Doors -- Solar System Governance" God. "Harsh Debates and Agonizing Decisions" God.

4. "Conceptual and Idealistic" God -- who might be a mixture of Fact and Fiction. "What a God Should and Could Be" God.

Even if 'god' exists -- it might be necessary to invent (and reinvent) 'God'. Perhaps 'god' and 'God' need to be rescued from the Superstitious Mumbo-Jumbo-Tron. Perhaps we all need to evolve just a little bit more -- and just a little bit faster. Can time wait until the funny little man can see beyond the hill? What Would Seals and Crofts Say? http://seals-and-crofts.freedownloadmp3.net/ My download code was '666'!!! Maybe Raven was right!!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Rwbwt7kRZJE

Don't be frightened. I mean no harm. I come in peace. I'd really like to see someone on the 'inside' do the project properly. Also, what I post is not about giving people what they want, and telling people what they want to hear -- even though I know this is the bottom-line (other than the bottom-line). I wrote that 'things not turning out well for me' statement (at the beginning of the previous post) seemingly a couple of years ago -- and if you knew what has happened to me since then (in connection with what I have posted), that statement was truly prophetic. I have experienced a hell that I wouldn't wish on anyone. If I hadn't already been crazy, I'm sure it would've pushed me over the edge -- and I'm not kidding. The first person approach just seems easier to me -- and it's sort of a meditation -- but I'd actually like to have several versions of the basic idea -- which might even include a dissertation-style version (with pages of footnotes). This (my various and sundry threads) is really just a record of my thrashing about on the internet, in my attempt to understand things which I probably have no business dealing with. It's really intuitive and pseudo-intellectual. It's not scholarly or balanced at all. In its original form, my material is not well suited to the general public.

I'd almost rather see someone on the inside properly answer the questions, and I hesitate to say it, make it their book project. I realize that this is probably economic suicide, but I'm pretty good at that. I've had a lot of experience. If I ever used someone else's words in a book (which will probably never materialize) I would insist that proper credit be given, and that proper monetary compensation be given. My primary motivation is altruistic, but I am somewhat financially challenged at this point. I'd probably prefer for 'my book' to be 'someone else's book' so that I could remain anonymous, and so there wouldn't be money and giving-credit problems. I'd just like to see a proper book published by someone, with most of the profits going to worthy charities (such as A.D.R.A). I simply need to pay some fairly small debts and bills, get new teeth, hire a psychiatrist and exorcist (just kidding -- or am I?), get an old Cray, get a slightly better house and car (an old missile-silo and an old Porsche Turbo!) -- and that's about it. I'd prefer to just keep doing what I'm doing, but that doesn't seem to be working. I'm really just trying to help make things better for everyone. This whole thing scares the hell out of me. I'll just keep researching, writing, and reflecting -- and keep hoping that the right person will do the right thing in connectiion with all of this.

It's hard to proceed when I'm just speculating on some rather volatile subject matter. Also, I wish to remain completely anonymous, which would be difficult if I started dealing directly with editors, publishers, et al. I have no idea what to do. I'm too tired and disillusioned to think properly. The problem is that my questions were posed to those at the top of the food-chain, but they tend to be rather illusive and silent. They seem to Rule by Secrecy. So really, I don't have a clue regarding all of this. Remember the first episode of the 'V' remake, where Chad interviews Anna on the New York Queen Ship? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LQoSCEMzJYE In a sense, that's what I'm aiming for. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fIyRImhQkHg Can you imagine that setting -- but with the questions I've posed -- in a series of six hour interviews?? I'm not sure this would be wise for prime-time -- but it would be spellbindingly fascinating. I sometimes think I've already interviewed a real-life 'Anna' -- directly or indirectly -- I know not. Perhaps the NSA has a recording! I'll bet they do! You sneekers! Whoever I talked to said that they couldn't talk about the NSA! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=W3dTbTemgWE&feature=related I should just shut-up and write. Actually, I think I'll rewatch the first "V" episode first. Then I'll continue writing. I am of peace. Always.

I seem to have a morbid fascination with Princess Diana's funeral. It sort of matches the mood I'm in these days. Might there be some sort of spiritual benefit from a repeated viewing of the following video? I tend to think so. Years ago, I listened to a recording of the actual funeral service, over and over. The music and words are inspiring, in a somewhat solemn manner. They make me face myself, and think. That's a good thing, I think. http://www.c-spanvideo.org/program/90558-1

What do you think about this? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fNC-kbmpscE&feature=related Surprisingly, I agreed with most of what Justice Ginsburg said in this video clip, however I DO think that the U.S. Constitution should be referred to as the Egyptians seek a constitution. The fact that the U.S. Constitution is old might indicate that it works. The Canadian and South African constitutions were probably not drafted in a vacuum. While I don't know the details, I would guess that the drafters of those documents at least brought up the subject of the U.S. Constitution as they pursued their 'clean sheet of paper' methodology. Also, aren't we sort of operating under the United Nations Charter, by virtue of Article 6 of the U.S. Constitution? I would tell the Egyptians to look deeply into their past, right back into Ancient Egypt, for clues regarding how they might draft an Egyptian Constitution with historical-continuity and evolutionary-innovation. I would also tell the Egyptians to consider having a team of scholars read 'The Federalist Papers' and 'The Anti-Federalist Papers' over and over -- perhaps a dozen times -- as a mental and spiritual exercise -- and then draft a document which articulates their thoughts regarding how the U.S. Constitution came into existence -- and regarding how well that particular document has served it's intended purpose. Perhaps these scholars could then discuss the possible benefits to the Egyptian people which might be derived from a careful examination of the United States Constitutional Experiment and Experience. They might even wish to hire a couple of Ivy League U.S. Constitutional Scholars to assist them in their Quest of the Contemporary Constitution. I wonder what Justice Ginsburg would tell me regarding a Constitution for the United States of the Solar System? I would welcome her participation on the 'United States of the Solar System' thread. The water's warm. Come-on in! One more thing. I would advise everyone to consider ALL available evidence prior to rendering a verdict. Didn't they teach that in law school? On the other hand, perhaps the Secret Government has rendered the U.S. Constitution "Inadmissible" -- pending on Off-World Crackdown on the Human Race?! As horrifying as that prospect might be, what if we deserve it?! You know, "The Wages of Sin" and such. Don't forget Battlestar Galactica 'The Plan'. Once again, we should consider ALL the fracking possibilities before renedering a verdict concerning life, the universe, and everything. Here's some food for thought.

I would LOVE to see a 100 page critique of this thread by Ruth Bader Ginsburg. I would be especially interested to see what she might say regarding the concept of 5,000 Solar System Supreme Court Justices (spread throughout the solar system) -- somewhat modeled after the Ancient Hebrew Sanhedrin -- wherein the Justices represent the accused!! I would also be very interested to see what she might say regarding combining the Best Aspects of the United States Constitution (and Bill of Rights) with the Charter for the United Nations -- consisting of 5,000 Representatives (spread throughout the solar system)!! Once again, all of this is intended to Make YOU Think!! Continue to consider the implications and ramifications of 'Heaven on Earth'!! Do we REALLY desire 'Heaven on Earth'??!! Is Heaven a Democracy, Theocracy, Representative-Republic, Representative-Theocracy -- or none of the above??? Here's a closer look at Ruth Bader Ginsburg. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ruth_Bader_Ginsburg

Ruth Joan Bader Ginsburg (born March 15, 1933) is an Associate Justice of the Supreme Court of the United States. Ginsburg was appointed by President Bill Clinton and took the oath of office on August 10, 1993. She is the second female justice (after Sandra Day O'Connor) and the first Jewish female justice.

She is generally viewed as belonging to the liberal wing of the Court. Before becoming a judge, Ginsburg spent a considerable portion of her legal career as an advocate for the advancement of women's rights as a constitutional principle. She advocated as a volunteer lawyer for the American Civil Liberties Union and was a member of its board of directors and one of its general counsel in the 1970s. She was a professor at Rutgers School of Law–Newark and Columbia Law School. In 1980, President Jimmy Carter appointed her to the U.S. Court of Appeals for the District of Columbia Circuit.

Early life and education

Born in Brooklyn, New York City, New York, Ruth Joan Bader was the second daughter of Nathan and Celia (née Amster) Bader. The family nicknamed her "Kiki".[2] They belonged to the East Midwood Jewish Center, where she took her religious confirmation seriously. At age thirteen, Ruth acted as the "camp rabbi" at a Jewish summer program at Camp Che-Na-Wah in Minerva, New York.[2]

Her mother took an active role in her education, taking her to the library often. Bader attended James Madison High School, whose law program later dedicated a courtroom in her honor. Her older sister died when she was very young.[clarification needed] Her mother struggled with cancer throughout Ruth's high school years and died the day before her graduation.[2]

She graduated from Cornell University in Ithaca, New York, with a Bachelor of Arts degree in government on June 23, 1954.[3] In fall 1956, she enrolled at Harvard Law School, where she was one of nine women in a class of about 500.[4][5] When her husband took a job in New York City, she transferred to Columbia Law School and became the first woman to be on two major law reviews, the Harvard Law Review and the Columbia Law Review. In 1959, she earned her Bachelor of Laws at Columbia and tied for first in her class.[2][6]

Early career

In 1960, despite a strong recommendation from the dean of Harvard Law School, Justice Felix Frankfurter turned down Ginsburg for a clerkship position because of her gender.[7][8] Later that year, Ginsburg began a clerkship for Judge Edmund L. Palmieri of the U.S. District Court for the Southern District of New York.

From 1961 to 1963 she was a research associate and then associate director of the Columbia Law School Project on International Procedure, learning Swedish to co-author a book on judicial procedure in Sweden. Ginsburg conducted extensive research for her book at Lund University in Sweden.[9]

She was a professor of law at Rutgers from 1963 to 1972. In 1970, she co-founded the Women's Rights Law Reporter, the first law journal in the U.S. to focus exclusively on women's rights.[10] From 1972 until 1980, she taught at Columbia, where she became the first tenured woman and co-authored the first law school casebook on sex discrimination. She also taught in Tulane University Law School's summer-abroad program.[11] In 1977, she became a fellow at the Center for Advanced Study in the Behavioral Sciences at Stanford University.

In 1972, Ginsburg co-founded the Women's Rights Project at the American Civil Liberties Union (ACLU) and, in 1973, she became the ACLU's General Counsel. As the chief litigator for the Women's Rights Project, she briefed and argued several landmark cases in front of the Supreme Court, such as Reed v. Reed, 404 U.S. 71 (1971), wherein the Court extended the protections of the Equal Protection Clause to women for the first time. She also argued Frontiero v. Richardson, 411 U.S. 677 (1973) and Weinberger v. Wiesenfeld, 420 U.S. 636 (1975), which supported the ultimate development and application of the intermediate scrutiny Equal Protection standard of review for legal classifications based on sex. She attained a reputation as a skilled oral advocate, and her work directly led to the end of gender discrimination in many areas of the law.[12]

Her last case as a lawyer before the Court was 1978's Duren v. Missouri, which challenged laws and practices making jury duty voluntary for women in that state. Ginsburg viewed optional jury duty as a message that women's service was unnecessary to important government functions. At the end of Ginsburg's oral presentation, Associate Justice William Rehnquist asked Ginsburg, "You won't settle for putting Susan B. Anthony on the new dollar, then?"[13] Ginsburg, being cautious, did not respond to his question.

Judicial career

U.S. Court of Appeals

President Jimmy Carter appointed Ginsburg to the U.S. Court of Appeals for the District of Columbia Circuit on April 14, 1980, to the seat of recently deceased judge Harold Leventhal. She served there for thirteen years, until joining the Supreme Court. During her 13-year tenure on the D.C. Circuit, Ginsburg made 57 hires for law clerk, intern, and secretary positions. At her Supreme Court confirmation hearing, it was revealed that none of those hired had been African-Americans, a fact for which Ginsburg (an "aggressive support[er] [of] disparate-impact statistics as evidence of intentional discrimination") was sharply criticized.[14]

Supreme Court

Nomination and confirmation

President Bill Clinton nominated her as an Associate Justice of the Supreme Court on June 14, 1993, to fill the seat vacated by retiring Justice Byron White. Ginsburg was recommended to Clinton by then-U.S. Attorney General Janet Reno.[6]

During her subsequent testimony before the U.S. Senate Judiciary Committee as part of the confirmation hearings, she refused to answer questions regarding her personal views on most issues or how she would adjudicate certain hypothetical situations as a Supreme Court Justice. A number of Senators on the committee came away frustrated, with unanswered questions about how Ginsburg planned to make the transition from an advocate for causes she personally held dear, to a justice on the Supreme Court. Despite this, Ginsburg refused to discuss her beliefs about the limits and proper role of jurisprudence, saying, "Were I to rehearse here what I would say and how I would reason on such questions, I would act injudiciously".

At the same time, Ginsburg did answer questions relating to some potentially controversial issues. For instance, she affirmed her belief in a constitutional right to privacy, and explicated at some length on her personal judicial philosophy and thoughts regarding gender equality.[15] The U.S. Senate confirmed her by a 96:3 vote[17] and she took her judicial oath on August 10, 1993.[18]

Supreme Court jurisprudence

Ginsburg characterizes her performance on the Court as a cautious approach to adjudication, and argued in a speech shortly before her nomination to the Court that "[m]easured motions seem to me right, in the main, for constitutional as well as common law adjudication. Doctrinal limbs too swiftly shaped, experience teaches, may prove unstable."[19] Ginsburg has urged that the Court allow for dialogue with elected branches, while others argue that would inevitably lead to politicizing the Court.

Although Ginsburg has consistently supported abortion rights and joined in the Court's opinion striking down Nebraska's partial-birth abortion law in Stenberg v. Carhart 530 U.S. 914 (2000), on the fortieth anniversary of the Court's ruling in Roe v. Wade 410 U.S. 113 (1973), she criticized the decision as terminating a nascent democratic movement to liberalize abortion laws which might have built a more durable consensus in support of abortion rights.[20]

She discussed her views on abortion rights and sexual equality in a 2009 New York Times interview, in which she said regarding abortion that "[t]he basic thing is that the government has no business making that choice for a woman."[21] One statement she made during the interview ("Frankly, I had thought at the time Roe was decided, there was concern about population growth and particularly growth in populations that we don't want to have too many of.")[21] was criticized by conservative commentator Michael Gerson as reflecting an "attitude...that abortion is economically important to a 'woman of means' and useful in reducing the number of social undesirables."[22]

Ginsburg has also been an advocate for using foreign law and norms to shape U.S. law in judicial opinions,[23] in contrast to the textualist views of her colleagues Chief Justice John G. Roberts, Justice Antonin Scalia, Justice Clarence Thomas and Justice Samuel Alito. Despite their fundamental differences, Ginsburg considers Scalia her closest colleague on the Court, and they often dine and attend the opera together.[24]

Notable cases

United States v. Virginia, 518 U.S. 515 (1996) Court Opinion. Virginia Military Institute's male-only admission policy violated the Equal Protection Clause of the Fourteenth Amendment.
United States v. O'Hagan, 521 U.S. 642 (1997) Court Opinion
Olmstead v. L.C., 527 U.S. 581 (1999) Court Opinion
Friends of the Earth, Inc. v. Laidlaw Environmental Services, Inc., 528 U.S. 167 (2000) Court Opinion
Bush v. Gore, 531 U.S. 98 (2000) Dissenting
Eldred v. Ashcroft, 537 U.S. 186 (2003) Court Opinion
Exxon Mobil Corp. v. Saudi Basic Industries Corp., 544 U.S. 280 (2005) Court Opinion
Ledbetter v. Goodyear Tire & Rubber Co., 550 U.S. 618 (2007) Dissenting
Gonzales v. Carhart, 550 U.S. 124 (2007) Dissenting
Ricci v. DeStefano, 129 S. Ct. 2658 (2009) Dissenting

Ginsburg Precedent

More than a decade passed between the two successive terms in which Ginsburg and Stephen Breyer were appointed and the date another justice left the Court. By that time, both the Congress and the White House had switched to Republican control. When O'Connor announced her retirement in the summer of 2005, with Chief Justice Rehnquist's death a few months later, both sides began to squabble about just what kinds of questions President George W. Bush's nominees would be expected to answer. The debate heated up when hearings for Roberts began in September 2005. Republicans used an argument they called the "Ginsburg Precedent", which centered on Ginsburg's confirmation hearings.[25] In those hearings, she did not answer questions involving matters such as abortion, gay rights, separation of church and state, and disability rights. Only one witness testified against Ginsburg at her confirmation hearings, and the hearings lasted only four days.[25][26]

In a September 28, 2005, speech at Wake Forest University, Ginsburg said that Roberts' refusal to answer questions during his Senate confirmation hearings on some cases was "unquestionably right".[27] Democrats had taken issue with Roberts' refusal to answer certain questions, saying Ginsburg had made her views very clear, even if she did not comment on some specific matters, and that because of her lengthy tenure as a judge, many of her legal opinions were already available for review.

During Roberts' confirmation hearings, Senators Joe Biden (Delaware), Orrin Hatch (Utah), and Roberts himself brought up Ginsburg's hearings several times as they argued over what questions she answered and what Roberts was expected to answer. The precedent was again cited several times during the confirmation hearings for Justice Samuel Alito.

Other activities

Ginsburg administered, at his request, Vice President Al Gore's oath of office to a second term during the second presidential inauguration of Clinton on January 20, 1997.

In January 2012, Ginsburg went to Egypt for four days of discussions with judges, law school faculty, law school students, and legal experts. Part of the purpose of her visit was to "listen and learn" as Egypt began its constitutional transition to democracy. She also answered questions about the American justice system and the American Constitution. Ginsburg told students at Cairo University that she was "inspired" by the Egyptian revolution.[28][29]

In an interview with Alhayat TV, she stated that the first requirement of a new constitution should be that it "safeguard basic fundamental human rights, like our First Amendment". Asked if Egypt should model its new constitution on those of other nations, she said Egypt should be "aided by all Constitution-writing that has gone on since the end of World War II", adding, "I would not look to the U.S. Constitution, if I were drafting a Constitution in the year 2012. I might look at the Constitution of South Africa. That was a deliberate attempt to have a fundamental instrument of government that embraced basic human rights, had an independent judiciary. ... It really is, I think, a great piece of work that was done. Much more recent than the U.S. Constitution." She said the U.S. was fortunate to have a constitution authored by "very wise" men but pointed out that in the 1780s, no women were able to participate in the process and slavery still existed in the U.S.[30]

Personal life

A few days after graduating from Cornell, Ruth Bader married Martin D. Ginsburg, later an internationally prominent tax lawyer, and then (after they moved from New York to Washington DC, upon her accession to the D.C. Circuit) professor of law at Georgetown University Law Center. Their daughter Jane (born 1955) is a professor at Columbia Law School, and their son James Steven Ginsburg (born 1965) is founder and president of Cedille Records, a classical-music recording company based in Chicago, Illinois.

After the birth of their daughter, her husband was diagnosed with testicular cancer. During this period, Ginsburg attended class and took notes for both of them; typed her husband's papers to his dictation; and cared for their daughter and her sick husband – all while making the Harvard Law Review. They celebrated their 56th wedding anniversary on June 23, 2010. Martin Ginsburg died of complications from metastatic cancer on June 27, 2010.[31]

Some Supreme Court justices and other prominent figures attend the Red Mass held every fall in Washington, DC at the Cathedral of St. Matthew the Apostle. Ginsburg explained her reason for no longer attending: "I went one year, and I will never go again, because this sermon was outrageously anti-abortion," Ginsburg said.[32] "Even the Scalias – although they're much of that persuasion – were embarrassed for me."[33]

Illness

Ginsburg was diagnosed with colon cancer in 1999 and underwent surgery followed by chemotherapy and radiation therapy. During the process, she did not miss a day on the bench.[34] On February 5, 2009, she again underwent surgery related to pancreatic cancer.[35] Ginsburg's tumor was discovered at an early stage.[35] Ginsburg was released from a New York City hospital, eight days after the surgery and heard oral arguments again four days later. On September 24, 2009, Ginsburg was hospitalized in Washington DC for lightheadedness following an outpatient treatment for iron deficiency and was released the following day.[36]

Plans

With the retirement of John Paul Stevens in 2010, Ginsburg became, at 77 years of age, the eldest justice on the Court.[37] Despite rumors she would retire as a result of old age, poor health, and the death of her husband,[38][39] she denied she was planning to step down. In an August 2010 interview, Ginsburg stated that the Court's work was helping her cope with the death of her husband and suggested she would serve until at least 2012 when a painting that used to hang in her office is due to be returned to her.[37] She also expressed a wish to emulate Justice Louis Brandeis, who retired at 82, and at least match Brandeis' service of nearly 23 years, which would get her to April 2016.[37][40] She has also stated that she has a new "model" to emulate who is Justice Stevens, who retired at age 90 after nearly 35 years on the bench.[40]

Recognition

In 2009, Forbes named her among the 100 Most Powerful Women.[41]

In 2009 she was awarded an honorary Doctor of Laws degree from Willamette University[42] In 2010 she was awarded an honorary Doctor of Laws degree from Princeton University.[43] In 2011 she was awarded an honorary Doctor of Laws degree from Harvard University.[44]

See also

Bill Clinton U.S. Supreme Court candidates
Demographics of the U.S. Supreme Court
List of Justices of the U.S. Supreme Court
List of law clerks of the U.S. Supreme Court
List of U.S. Supreme Court cases during the Rehnquist Court
List of U.S. Supreme Court cases during the Roberts Court
List of U.S. Supreme Court Justices by time in office
List of Jewish United States Supreme Court justices

References

1.^ As on Bench, Voting Styles Are Personal
2.^ a b c d "Ruth Bader Ginsburg". The Oyez Project. Chicago-Kent College of Law. Retrieved August 24, 2009.
3.^ Scanlon, Jennifer (1999). Significant contemporary American feminists: a biographical sourcebook. Greenwood Press. p. 118. ISBN 978-0-313-30125-4. OCLC 237329773.
4.^ Ginsburg, Ruth Bader (2004). "The Changing Complexion of Harvard Law School". Harvard Women's Law Journal 27: 303. Retrieved December 9, 2012.
5.^ Anas, Brittany (September 20, 2012). "Ruth Bader Ginsburg at CU-Boulder: Gay marriage likely to come before Supreme Court within a year". Orlando Sentinel. Retrieved December 9, 2012.
6.^ a b Toobin, Jeffrey (2007). The Nine: Inside the Secret World of the Supreme Court, New York, Doubleday, p. 82. ISBN 978-0-385-51640-2
7.^ Lewis, Neil (June 15, 1993). "The Supreme Court: Woman in the News; Rejected as a Clerk, Chosen as a Justice: Ruth Joan Bader Ginsburg". The New York Times. Retrieved October 5, 2010.
8.^ Greenhouse, Linda (August 30, 2006). "Women Suddenly Scarce Among Justices’ Clerks". The New York Times (registration required). Retrieved June 27, 2010.
9.^ Bayer, Linda N. (2000). Ruth Bader Ginsburg (Women of Achievement). Philadelphia. Chelsea House. p. 46. ISBN 978-0-7910-5287-7.
10.^ "About the Reporter". Retrieved June 29, 2008.
11.^ "Summer Abroad". Tulane University Law School. Retrieved December 19, 2010.
12.^ Pullman, Sandra (March 7, 2006). "Tribute: The Legacy of Ruth Bader Ginsburg and WRP Staff". ACLU.org. Accessed November 18, 2010.
13.^ Von Drehle, David (July 19, 1993). "Redefining Fair With a Simple Careful Assault – Step-by-Step Strategy Produced Strides for Equal Protection". The Washington Post. Accessed August 24, 2009.
14.^ Whelan, Ed (May 12, 2010) What Happened to the Consensus-Builder?, National Review Online
15.^ Bennard, Kristina Silja (August 2005), The Confirmation Hearings of Justice Ruth Bader Ginsburg: Answering Questions While Maintaining Judicial Impartiality, Washington, D.C.: American Constitution Society, archived from the original on January 14, 2006, retrieved May 11, 2010
16.^ "Project Vote Smart". Retrieved December 19, 2010.
17.^ The three negative votes came from conservative Republican Senators – Don Nickles (Oklahoma), Robert C. Smith (New Hampshire) and Jesse Helms (North Carolina), while Donald W. Riegle, Jr. (Democrat – Michigan) did not vote.[16]
18.^ "Members of the Supreme Court of the United States". Supreme Court of the United States. Retrieved April 26, 2010.
19.^ DLC: Judge Not by William A. Galston
20.^ Pusey, Allen. "Ginsburg: Court should have avoided broad-based decision in Roe v. Wade," ABA Journal, 13 May 2013, accessed 5 July 2013.
21.^ a b Bazelon, Emily (July 7, 2009). "The Place of Women on the Court". The New York Times. Retrieved September 1, 2010.
22.^ Gerson, Michael (July 17, 2009). "Justice Ginsburg in Context". The Washington Post. Retrieved August 24, 2009.
23.^ Liptak, Adam (April 11, 2009). "Ginsburg Shares Views on Influence of Foreign Law on Her Court, and Vice Versa". The New York Times. Retrieved March 7, 2012.
24.^ Biskupic, Joan (December 25, 2007). "Ginsburg, Scalia Strike a Balance" USA Today. Accessed August 24, 2009.
25.^ a b Comiskey, Michael (June 1994). "The Usefulness of Senate Confirmation Hearings for Judicial Nominees: The Case of Ruth Bader Ginsburg". PS: Political Science & Politics (American Political Science Association) 27 (2): 224–227. JSTOR 420276.
26.^ Conroy, Scott (February 11, 2009). "Madame Justice". CBS News Sunday Morning. Retrieved January 1, 2012.
27.^ "Bench Memos: Ginsburg on Roberts Hearings". National Review Online. September 29, 2005. Retrieved September 18, 2009.
28.^ "U.S. Supreme Court Justice Ruth Bader Ginsburg Visits Egypt." (Press release). U.S. Embassy Cairo. January 28, 2012. Retrieved February 5, 2012.
29.^ "Supreme Court Justice Ginsburg Expresses Admiration for Egyptian Revolution and Democratic Transition" (Press release). U.S. Embassy Cairo. February 1, 2012. Retrieved February 5, 2012.
30.^ de Vogue, Ariane (February 3, 2012). "Ginsburg Likes S. Africa as Model for Egypt". ABC News. Retrieved February 7, 2012.
31.^ "Husband of Supreme Court Justice Ruth Bader Ginsburg dies". The Washington Post. June 27, 2010. Retrieved June 27, 2010.
32.^ Pogrebin, Abigail. Stars of David: Prominent Jews Talk About Being Jewish.
33.^ "Biden, 5 justices attend annual 'Red Mass'". Chicago Tribune. October 3, 2010. Retrieved October 3, 2010.
34.^ Garry, Stephanie (February 6, 2009). "For Ruth Bader Ginsburg, Hopeful Signs in Grim News about Pancreatic Cancer". St. Petersburg Times. Accessed August 24, 2009.
35.^ a b Sherman, Mark (February 6, 2009). "Ginsburg could lead to Obama appointment". MSNBC. Associated Press. Retrieved September 18, 2009.
36.^ Vicini, James (September 24, 2009). "Supreme Court Justice Ginsburg Taken to Hospital". This Blue Marble. Reuters. Retrieved September 24, 2009
37.^ a b c Sherman, Mark (August 3, 2010). "Ginsburg says no plans to leave Supreme Court". Boston Globe. Associated Press. Retrieved February 13, 2011.
38.^ de Vogue, Ariana (February 4, 2010). "White House Prepares for Possibility of 2 Supreme Court Vacancies". ABC. Retrieved August 6, 2010.
39.^ "At Supreme Court, no one rushes into retirement". USA Today. July 13, 2008. Retrieved August 6, 2010.
40.^ a b Biskupic, Joan. Exclusive: Supreme Court's Ginsburg vows to resist pressure to retire, Reuters, July 4, 2013.
41.^ "The 100 Most Powerful Women". Forbes. August 19, 2009.
42.^ "WUCL Welcomes Justice Ruth Bader Ginsburg to Campus". Willamette University. August 25, 2008. Retrieved May 8, 2013.
43.^ Dienst, Karin (June 1, 2010). "Princeton awards five honorary degrees". Princeton University. Retrieved June 1, 2010.
44.^ Ireland, Corydon; Koch, Katie; Powell, Alvin; Walsh, Colleen (May 26, 2011). "Harvard awards 9 honorary degrees". Harvard Gazette. Harvard University. Retrieved June 29, 2011.

Just a random thought. In '2001: A Space Odyssey' -- notice the full name of the person who disempowers HAL. I find that name somewhat interesting. That was in 1968. I'm afraid. You really have written me off and let me go, haven't you? I've experienced a stone-wall of silence and hostility throughout my life. It really caused me to shut-down. I've tried to communicate with others over the past couple of years regarding things which seemed to be somewhat important, but I don't seem to be worth talking to. I suspect that this has been the case for a very long time. I'm on the verge of pulling the plug on this whole damn thing. I'm tired of the BS. I get the overwhelming impression that the Galactic Powers That Be are NOT happy with Planet Earth and the Human Race. Once again, I feel as if I am in conflict with Myself, Divinity, and Humanity. There will be no peace -- or so it seems. I truly wish for things to work out well for All Concerned -- but this seems to be the Minority Viewpoint. Well, I'm going to do some private writing, and see what comes of it -- but I've pretty much had enough at this point. I shelter myself from a helluva lot -- and still I'm at the end of my rope. My house is colder than my refrigerator (thanks to the IRS) -- and the PTB seem to be colder than my freezer. I really don't think we live in a Nice Universe. We're not in Eden anymore, and I sometimes doubt if we ever did live in a Perfect Paradise. Perhaps I should read Milton's 'Paradise Lost', Dante's 'Inferno', and Moore's 'Utopia'. Or perhaps I should watch porn and smoke pot. Ever wonder where they got the term 'Weed Wacker'? I should stop. It's late.

Mercuriel wrote:LOL - Keep on keepin' on Oxy...

Thank-you Mercuriel. Once again, I really have to talk to myself, and use my imagination, to properly deal with the most important subjects imaginable. But this supposedly tags a person with the 'CRAZY' label. Does Ignorance Equal Sanity? Does Wisdom Equal Insanity? Why do we behave as though ignorance were a virtue? I got that last one from 'Flight of the Phoenix'. This process continues to be a learning experience for me. The more I learn, the more I learn how little I know. I'm disillusioned and fatigued, but I don't think I'm insane. I'm simply attempting to face reality via a multidisciplinary devotional and scholarly study of exoteric and esoteric subject matter. All of this is extremely dangerous, but ignoring the evidence is infinitely more dangerous. Once again, there is no easy way to properly deal with the mess we are in. The real solutions are NOT going to be quick and easy. The lasting solutions are going to span decades, and they are likely to be quite painful. Pain is probably the cost of doing business  in the universe. Especially if the universe hates us, and thinks that we are genetic-flukes, and that we have no right to be here. I keep feeling as if someone is laughing behind my back -- but then I'm crazy -- don't you know. One more time, consider reading

1. 'The Federalist Papers'
2. 'The Anti-Federalist Papers'
3. 'The 1928 'Book of Common Prayer'
4. 'The Desire of Ages'

while listening to Sacred Classical Music -- just as a mental and spiritual exercise. I suppose I am as interested in the process as I am in the end result. If we have the Best Solar System -- yet have no clue regarding what to properly do with it -- then what good is it? Someday someone might ask 'What Hath God Wrought?' I might answer, 'A New Solar System Republic -- if you can keep it.' I continue to wonder how the general public should properly weigh-in on daily legislation, and whether Properly Qualified Members of the General Public should vote along with the Senators and Congresspersons on a daily basis? What should the proper wording be? I've asked for help -- but I have received none. Surprise! Surprise!

I continue to be very frustrated that I don't know what's really going on at the galactic and theological levels. I tend to agree with Ron Paul and Alex Jones -- yet I have a sinking feeling that if I met with the Bilderberg Group or had an all-night fireside chat with Henry Kissinger and George H.W. Bush -- they might open my eyes in rather unpleasant ways. Things could go so many different ways -- depending upon the true state of affairs, which we the peons are not privy to. I've been reduced to writing risque political and theological science-fiction -- as my twisted way of dealing with the madness. Of course I don't want crack-downs and the damn FEMA camps -- but what if things are so bad at the galactic level, that the crack-downs and camps will be necessary? And how is one to know when they are being told the truth, and when they are being lied to??? I continue to feel like a damn lab-rat, who's in a helluva lot of trouble, without knowing exactly why.

I think ethics are extremely important -- but what is the ultimate ethical standard? Is there an absolute reptilian ethical standard? Is there an absolute human ethical standard? Is there a conflict between reptilian ethics and human ethics? Are humans expected to live by reptilian ethics? Is it impossible for interdimensional reptilian souls to keep the reptilian law of God -- while they live within male and female human bodies? Wasn't this an ancient accusation? Are human beings on trial regarding the keeping of God's Law? What really troubles me is that nobody will talk to me about anything important. It's all about the latest crisis, disaster, scandal, or prediction of doom and gloom. The governments of the world, solar system, galaxy, and universe are probably the most important subjects to contemplate. Is my theory of a Earth Human Island in a Reptilian Universe a valid hypothesis? What if we are an illegal race of beings, who are in major violation of the Law of God, which might've been in effect for trillions of years? Is the Universal Immune System attacking the Virus of Humanity? I think I might have to write a helluva lot of political and theological science-fiction in order to really deal with this subject in a proper manner. How else would one do it? This whole thing seems to be very secretive and creepy to me. I wish to do the right thing -- but doing the right thing seems to be somewhat illusive.

Once again, what about my theory of an Orion-Sirius-Egyptian-Roman Empire -- administered in this solar system by a Reincarnating Osiris-Isis-Horus-Set Royal Family? What if we are in the middle of a Reptilian v Human Royal-Family Feud? I don't wish to repeat everything I have previously wondered about. There continues to be no interest and no response to my repeated requests for help in these matters. Do I need to make more of a big deal about this in order to achieve some sort of meaningful discussion? I really didn't want to make a big deal about this, because I think all of this is potentially highly disruptive and devastating to society and civilization. I'd rather freeze and starve, than write some damn book that makes everyone mad, scared, upset, suicidal, violent, etc, etc, etc. There's enough confusion out there right now. I'm only dealing with all of this because so much is already circulating throughout the world on the internet. I feel compelled to try to bring some sort of order and reason to the table. I intended for this thread to be sort of a low-key back-channel -- but that doesn't seem to be working. I'd join the damn Masons -- but I don't wish to submit to an Evil Deity or become perfectly possessed by a Demonic Entity. Also, I don't wish to get involved in sick and bloody rituals -- and I don't wish to carry out reprehensible orders. I seem to have to settle for a secret society of ONE -- namely the Order of Orthodoxymoron in the Outer!!

It seems as if the Secret Government gets what the Secret Government wants. I continue to attempt to understand the Hidden Solar System Power Infrastructure. A lot of this is probably necessary -- but it seems to be out of control, and in the worst of hands. I'm thinking about spending a lot of my time listening to paleo-conservative and libertarian speakers. I still like the idea of basing the solar system on an uncorrupted and properly adapted form of the U.S. Constitution -- which would render the U.N. Charter null and void -- and would hopefully reign-in the renegade aspects of the Secret Government. But once again, I don't know the whole story, so I continue to fly-blind. Here are some previously posted scholarly political links:

1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KkSlkqrz7SM
2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EIIo_HCZjV0&feature=related
3. https://www.youtube.com/user/LibertyInOurTime?feature=watch

Sometimes I think I need to overdose on Alex Jones for a while. He has a drive which I lack. He has a quickness which I lack. He has a memory which I lack. He has a fearlessness which I lack. I feel really small when I listen to Alex. But still, I live in a somewhat realistic dreamworld which Alex does not seem to occupy. But really, he probably knows a helluva lot more than he lets on -- and I'll bet he has some very impressive contacts. I don't have any of this. I feel so uptight, fatigued, and even demonically harassed (as opposed to possessed) that I'm probably functioning at around 20% of my realistic potential. This is why I plead with others to study this thread, and then provide educated criticism and feedback. This just hasn't happened to any great extent. When some have interacted with me, I seemed to anger and exasperate them rather quickly. I suspect that this will occur over and over again -- for decades and decades. I often think in tangential and unpredictable ways -- and I can be somewhat stubborn -- or am I really highly ethical and principled, with a rather sophisticated political and theological core? You might be very surprised by what I really think about a lot of things. I try to be honest on this thread -- but honestly, I play a helluva lot of mind-games. This is mostly science-fiction -- and this is mostly a test. This is an ODM Mind Control Experiment -- and you are all Orthodoxymoron Candidates -- awaiting activation, when the time is right. This is 'Project Hummingbird'. Don't fly away until I say to. The secret trigger word is 'Hummingbird' backwards! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=98LaApCB4l8 Orthodoxymoron Warriors Unite!!!


Things seem to be out of control -- and I suspect that things will get a helluva lot worse. Why can't properly trained agents target terrorist threats in a very low key manner -- and just skip all of this public madness, which pits neighbor against neighbor, and drives the American people to their knees? I suspect all of this terrorist hype has more to do with reigning-in the American people, than with legitimately preventing terrorism. There are many who accuse the Secret Government of being the real terrorists. But on the other hand, who knows what orders the Secret Government receives from off-world? Who knows? The Secret Government might be in more trouble than we are -- from off-world, and from us. Once again, all of this madness could be extremely complex and ugly. I guess this is why I try to remain somewhat neutral, and joke a lot -- even if this seems to be unprincipled, politically incorrect, and insensitive. I'm trying to not burn the bridges between me and anyone -- regardless of how good or evil they might be. However, this means that I'll probably keep making everyone hate me. In a sense, I have no respect for my enemies or my friends. In another sense, I have the deepest respect for my enemies and my friends. Don't take what I say too personally, and don't expect me to stop asking hard questions, or to stop making politically incorrect jokes and posts. I'm not kidding when I say that I feel as if I am in conflict with Myself, Divinity, and Humanity. BTW, I felt a bit like Bartleby or Loki at the Airport, when we went out for coffee. I enjoyed those 'close-encounters' regardless of our reincarnational-identities, ideological-differences, galactic-loyalties, and karmic-debt. Remember when I said that I should probably bring a Bible and a Crucifix -- and start shouting at you -- but that if I did that, I wouldn't be able to talk to you anymore? You never showed me your crucifix -- but you called me 'Michael', and asked me if I thought I might be the one hanging on the cross? Remember when I started reading from the last chapter of 'The Great Controversy' -- but stopped reading when it seemed to bother you? Where are you, and what are you doing? On second thought, perhaps it's better if I don't know. Ignorance is bliss. Now I'm going to have my morning coffee, without using my credit card.

If insituted, would this constitute the establishment of a state church? The model is very simple, but thinking through the pros and cons can be extremely complex. How might the Pope of Rome, the Queen of England, the Queen of Heaven, the God of This World, and God the Father respond or react to this? Even with the best of intentions, would this model quickly become corrupted and subverted -- just like everything else? My guess is that this model would make everyone mad. However, just about ANY proposed governance model would probably make everyone mad. Is a REALLY nasty theocracy inevitable? Might this United States of the Solar System concept be allowed, with the expectation that it would fail horribly within twenty years? Are we headed for a REALLY nasty crash, no matter what we do? I think I might just focus on Political and Theological Science-Fiction, no matter how bad things get. I'm frankly expecting the worst. I like the general idea behind this basic model, but the implementation would probably be a nightmare, to say the least. I'd like to see this sort of thing up and running tomorrow -- but realistically, I'm setting 2112 as my target-date for a completely implemented United States of the Solar System. I'd be very wary of sudden and arbitrary changes -- even if they were changes I would approve of, in principle. I expect a helluva lot of really nasty game-playing in the coming decades. I think the best I can do is to continue to attempt to understand, rather than attempting to implement. Still, I'd appreciate some input regarding this simple preliminary model. BTW -- I'm still looking for some sort of an insider-observer, ankle-biter, pain-in-uranus job. Can you imagine the stares and glares the first day on the job???!!! OMG!!!! I continue to intend this thread as being a study-guide. I recommend going completely through this thread -- over and over and over again. I realize that it's hell to do this -- but I think this might be necessary. Repetition, repetition, repetition. This is going to take time folks. Also, no existentialism for me. Think both idealistically and pragmatically.

Can you imagine meeting with Nazis, Masons, Jesuits, Alphabet Agents, Dracs, Greys, et al -- and engaging in really nasty and heated debates regarding solar system governance??!! This wouldn't be fun at all. I wouldn't wish this on anyone. Frankly, there are processes in motion, which are not going to be stopped in their tracks. Some things will probably have to run their course, so to speak. Once again, I have no idea what's really going on in this galaxy. One would probably have to shadow the Shadow Government for decades to have any proper understanding of how to properly participate in solar system governance, to any significant extent. I could be very wrong, but that's my impression. I've spoken rather boldly -- and I do desire significant changes -- yet I wish to be reasonable and rational regarding all of this. Perhaps this thread is similar to the proverbial 'hitting the donkey over the head with a two by four to get it's attention'. That's the easy part. The steps which follow are the hard part. In a very strange sort of way, I'm finding it useful to watch this video link while thinking about solar system governance. http://www.c-spanvideo.org/program/90558-1 I'm not going to even attempt to explain why. Sometimes I think I'm allowed to continue this thread for purposes of self-incrimination and self-discreditation. In a sense, I seem to be doing this on purpose. I seem to wish to get a certain message out, while keeping myself out of sight. I don't know. I do NOT understand my pathetic life. But still, take the principles and concepts within this thread very seriously. At least read 'The Federalist Papers', the 1928 'Book of Common Prayer', and 'The Desire of Ages' over and over and over -- while listening to the music of J.S. Bach -- as a mental and spiritual exercise. Then, do what makes sense. Fair enough? Wouldn't it be cool to do a comparative study of the following?

1. Human psychology, spirituality, theology, ethics, law, business, economics, governance, history, genetics, sociology, biochemistry, anatomy, and physiology, etc.

2. Reptilian psychology, spirituality, theology, ethics, law, business, economics, governance, history, genetics, sociology, biochemistry, anatomy, and physiology, etc.

I continue to think that science-fiction is probably the proper arena for all of this -- with a strong emphasis on the scientific-method. Mind you, I still don't know if Reptilians and Greys actually exist. I also don't know the true nature of the soul -- human or otherwise. So really, this proposed project would still involve a helluva lot of speculation and imagination. However, if this hypothetical subject matter has some basis in reality, this might be the most important study imaginable. I continue to think that the City States and the Moon are probably the best conceptual context in which to contemplate all of this madness. I really should move to England -- and proceed to infiltrate and subvert the City of London!

Have you noticed how long Adam and Eve lived -- according to the biblical record? Close to 1,000 years! How long did humans live after the Flood -- according to the biblical record? Close to 100 years! We supposedly use less than 10% of our brain capacity! What the hell happened? What if Adam and Eve weren't really human? What if the creation (or genetic-engineering) of male and female human beings occurred AFTER the 'creation' of Adam and Eve? What if this 'Second Creation' constituted 'The Fall', 'The Original Sin', and 'The Unpardonable Sin' -- resulting in 'The War in Heaven' or 'The War in Eden'? What if Adam and Eve were Hermaphrodite Reptilians -- or at least some variation on that theme? I continue to think that the Bible is an EXTREMELY important book collection -- but that it just scratches the surface regarding who we are, and regarding our true history. I consider the Bible to be a Collection of Possibilities. It's almost as if the Bible is a Galactic IQ Test. How did you do?? How did the Human Race do?? Is Judgment Day really the day we all get our test scores? Will we all have to take the New Jerusalem Admission Test (NJAT)? We might all be VERY surprised by what's in store for us. What if there really is someone like this? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YHTD4onNs-U I suspect that there is, but that the reality is probably quite a bit different than the 'V' series. Who knows what the hidden agendas are -- at all levels. The lie is different at every level. Sorry for the cynicism, but I'm rather wary and somber these days. I continue to think that the real truth concerning life, the universe, and everything is not a happy story. I also tend to think that the galactic struggle will be ongoing.

Here are a couple of my favorite songs. I've heard the artists live, and talked with them at least once. These are old, poor-quality recordings, but I love them anyway. I've sung the first one many times in church choirs. I even directed this song once (or was it 'God So Loved the World'?). Dr. Calvin Taylor is also a VERY skilled classical organist -- and he can improvise VERY well! Listen VERY carefully to the words! 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=h7_10g41wJY 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vvshves7l88

When I was around three years old, I 'directed' some of the 'King's Heralds' from the back of an auditorium (standing on the seat, next to my mother) and made all of them smile! I think 'We Have This Hope' was the theme-song of a church conference I attended in Viena, Austria in 1975. The theme was 'Now is the Time'. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2XrIp6VGM_k&feature=related I used to enjoy singing these hymns in the choir at the Crystal Cathedral!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9z6Zcr5Ji9w You might find this historic (1980) broadcast from the Crystal Cathedral!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=go6jtrO9B4w Despite what many say (especially now, after the meltdown) -- there is a HUGE amount of beneficial information and methodology to be gleaned from the Best Aspects of the Peale, Schuller, Marble Collegiate Church, and Crystal Cathedral Phenomenon. I will continue to stand by my repeated statement that "I agreed with 90-95% of everything Dr. Robert H. Schuller wrote and said." I simply think that there is probably a more refined way to implement that particular concept -- and that a proper context is necessary for the principles and concepts to make sense. I do not endorse the message of Dr. Robert H. Schuller as a Stand-Alone Replacement of Historic Judeo-Christianity (or anything else, for that matter). This is VERY Tricky Territory -- to say the least.

Did the Kingdom of God demote Jesus Christ (or a reincarnational precursor) because He was too loving and too much of a free-spirit? "Too bad that you were too good"??? "We're turning things over to someone who does exactly as they're told -- without asking questions or making suggestions"??? I don't know why I keep on asking these types of questions -- but shouldn't the most important topics be examined from all angles? Believe me when I say that I know how to give people what they want, and tell them what they want to hear. I can even make them cry. I really can. I almost became a televangelist, but I'm so glad I didn't. When you people find out who REALLY gives the BIGSHOT PREACHERS their marching orders -- You Will Be Shocked.

I have to ask once again, "What is the True Nature of the Soul?" Do we know what our souls REALLY look like? Someone's young son seemed to be in such a state of awareness, that he could view both a Disembodied Demonic Soul (which was terrorizing him) and his father's Good Soul (which was animating his own physical body) -- but it seemed as if both souls were not pleasant to look at -- and the boy was afraid of the 'attacker' AND his helpful and loving father. I'm not an expert. I'm just speculating. This reminds me of taking a phone-call in a church-office, with the caller requesting someone who could perform an exorcism. That was sort of creepy. Alex Collier (in his 1994 interview with Rick Keefe) stated that reptilians and humans had the same type of soul, and that they originated at the same time, but that they were at different levels of evolution. Please watch the interview for the exact wording and context. I keep thinking that humans are a recent innovation in an ancient reptilian universe. I have no proof. This is just more of my political and theological science-fiction.

I continue to be torn apart by most everything I post. I don't like this process one little bit. I'm really a rather passive researcher, but the more I learn, the more troubled I become. I really don't like the view from my present vantage point. I'm getting the impression of an Absolute Obedience Reptilian Universe -- with a Human Prison Planet in Rebellion (which is seeking to establish Male and Female Human Physicality, and Responsible Freedom) in an unyielding universe which seems to be determined to end this Illegal Experiment with terrible finality. We seem to threaten the stability of the universe. As far as I can tell, this experiment has been a mixed-bag of success and failure. What troubles me the most is that I see evidence of deliberately inflicted death, destruction, and corruption from sources outside of the human family. There seems to have been malevolent interference in the human experiment for many thousands of years. This negative intervention seems to be ongoing. Please read 'The Gods of Eden' by William Bramley -- for starters. What troubles me further, is that I keep wondering if humanity is really in the wrong, and deserves all of the misery which has been seemingly inflicted upon it? Who knows what unresolved ancient issues there might be? Who knows what ancient atrocities were committed? Who knows anything about anything ancient -- for certain? I can't take much more of this. I really can't.

One more thing. I have suggested the possibility of Evangelical Anglo-Catholicism. Yet I am haunted by a prophecy by Ellen White which foretells a threefold union of Catholicism, Spiritism, and Apostate-Protestantism. Is this the sort of fire I'm playing with? I do NOT encourage anything immoral or spooky. I don't do seances, regression-hypnosis, altered states of consciousness (although I seem to be living an otherworldly nightmare 24/7), out of body, strange rituals, strange chanting, sacrifices, etc, etc. I just research and reflect. That's all. I continue to be VERY fearful that my good intentions might be misused and abused in some rather horrifying ways. Focus on the principles and concepts in this thread -- but never focus on me personally. I could be set-up for a terrible fall. I once suggested this to a mysterious individual, who retorted "I could snap my fingers, and you'd be dead!"

Mercuriel wrote:

orthodoxymoron wrote:Things seem to be out of control -- and I suspect that things will get a helluva lot worse. Why can't properly trained agents target terrorist threats in a very low key manner -- and just skip all of this public madness, which pits neighbor against neighbor, and drives the American people to their knees ?

Thats just It Oxy...

One always find Answers to the crazy stuff They do like this by looking where One has to regardless of how crazy that Answer may be...

In this case - Its only about Divide and Conquer...

So the Operation is now - Divide and Conquer the American People - Fold the Country into Itself after that and then become the Instrument of Force to coerce and / or beat the World into the New World Order by waging yet ANOTHER UNJUST War - As one of It's primary Antagonists...

That said, We cannot allow this to happen - BUT - Until We start seeing EN MASSE that the Answer is usually an uncomfortable one more often than not - We'll continue to have these questions remain unanswered and Their Answers obscure...

orthodoxymoron wrote:I suspect all of this terrorist hype has more to do with reigning-in the American people, than with legitimately preventing terrorism. There are many who accuse the Secret Government of being the real terrorists.

One could almost say It's Freudian actually.

> They wish to find the "Terrorists".
> They classify almost every one as a "Terrorist" at a certain stage.

Now - Why would basically good People be classed as "Terrorists" by Their own Government ?

Because They (The Government) know They're the real "Terrorists" and as an Ideal - They were supposed to have been the Protector of the People. As They are now not - The Freudian slip is that - They are the "Terrorists" - And Their persecution of the People is based on Them being "Terrorists"...

Madness...

-//-

Thank-you Mercuriel. What's really strange about all of this madness, is how I am attempting to deal with it. I am attempting to see things from Everyone's Point of View -- including through the eyes of hypothetical alien beings, living in distant star systems. I continue to think with a somewhat Biblical Mindset, yet in an extremely unorthodox manner. I continue to be interested in the Monarchy, the Papacy, the Queen of Heaven, the God of This World, and God the Father -- often as if I were viewing everything through the eyes of Michael-Horus-Jesus. This is somewhat bizarre, to say the least. I'm also thinking of the possibility that Humanity is a Recent Illegal Subset of an Ancient Reptilian Race. This is even more bizarre. I continue to consider the possible existence of a hypothetical Orion-Sirius-Egyptian-Roman Empire -- adminstered in this solar system by a hypothetical Reincarnating Osiris-Isis-Horus-Set Royal Family -- for better and/or worse. I might have the names and places wrong, but I suspect something like this, going back tens of thousands of years. Might all of the above be the missing-link and common-denominator in understanding life, the universe, and everything? What if nearly all of the governments, religions, wars, economic catastrophies, crackdowns, and terrorist events were designed and ordered by Vengeful Deities? I listen to Alex Jones sometimes -- and sometimes I even get mad -- yet I keep thinking 'What's REALLY behind all of this madness?' The reality of our existence might be stranger and more horrible than most of us can imagine. I keep voicing various viewpoints and possibilities within this thread -- but I'm just another rebel without a clue. I'll keep modeling this basic approach -- not because I think I'm right -- but simply to provide serious researchers with another perspective. The punishment, human-sacrifice, retribution, exploitation, and utter-destruction themes -- at the galactic-level -- keep creeping into my consciousness. How many levels of power and deception really exist? Is some of the transparent stupidity really staged stupidity rather than genuine blundering and incompetence? With all of the available technology and resources, why was 9/11 such a blunderingly transparent mess? Was this by design? I really wonder. I don't trust anyone or anything anymore -- not even God -- and not even myself. Now I just research, reflect, and question -- in a scholarly and devotional manner -- as sort of a back of the room smart@$$ (or is it dumb@$$?).

I'm having a difficult time absorbing my own thread and ideas. Is there any way to really win the infowar. I doubt it. Thrashing Without End! Seriously, I find it helpful to periodically watch 'The Ring of Power'. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GX0PHt1HDQI This is still hard for me to listen to and watch. I still like to believe the best about people. This world is more corrupt than hell, and that's pretty damn corrupt. I don't necessarily endorse the information presented in the documentary, but I think that it should be carefully examined, point by point. Exposure and Resistance is Victory and Reformation.

Our fate might be mentality destruction, rather than a physical one. Are we facing a global psychological, theological, political, and ethical meltdown -- with transitional chaos and violence -- which ultimately results in a Really Nasty Other Than Human Theocracy? I really wonder. I seem to have a love-hate relationship with the Monarchy and the Papacy. They really seem to be a mixed-bag. What if Vengeful Deities ordered the Roman Catholic Church to do all of those horrible historical things? What if they really were being obedient to 'God'? Consider this hard to watch video. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Rx8PdvOELvY If that's not enough, read 'Foxe's Book of the Martyrs'. Consider reading 'In God's Name' by David Yallop -- and 'Murder in the Vatican' by Lucien Gregoire. Also, the books by Malachi Martin are balanced and well-researched. I especially like 'The Jesuits' and 'The Keys of This Blood' by Malachi Martin. I look at the intrigue and dark material, with an eye to reforming the worst aspects, and positively-reinforcing the best aspects, of this ancient and contemporary religious and political heirarchical institution. I'm not opposed to BIG BUSINESS -- Even in the Church. I AM opposed to CORRUPT BIG BUSINESS -- Especially in the Church. I have heard that the solar system is run by a 'Bitchy Reptilian Queen' -- but I have no idea if this is the case. However, if we live in a Harsh and Theocratic Reptilian Universe -- might such a Queen be necessary? Would a Galactically Approved United States of the Solar System have to be administered by a Kinder and Gentler Anna (in 'V')? Would Responsible Freedom need to be enforced with an Iron Fist? Would the hypothetical Orion-Sirius-Egyptian-Roman Empire insist on it? A very deep study of solar system governance probably would drive most people to some level of insanity. I support freedom of speech, and I even support the infowar (support our troops) -- yet freedom must be exercised in a responsible manner -- or it will cease to exist.

I will continue to attempt to deal with the reality of an infiltrated and subverted United States of America -- by dealing with an idealistic and hypothetical United States of the Solar System. Perhaps this is a bit of a cowardly and 'head in the sand' approach -- but I think I am attempting to deal with the root and core of the real problems. I think we have a basically good world -- that's horribly out of control. The Feds should end the FED!! My politics and religion are now mostly Political and Theological Science-Fiction. This is NOT the stuff healthy minds and lives are made of. I honestly don't know who the good-guys and bad-guys are anymore, so I just keep asking questions. Here's a further development of my particular brand of sci-fi. Given a particular type of soul -- disembodied -- in a reptilian-vessel -- or in a human-vessel -- there might be demonic, angelic, and in-between versions of this common soul model. Sometimes it seems as if a Malevolent Soul (Sans Container) is the attacker -- and that we are mostly Benevolent Souls in Human Containers. Sometimes these souls seem to be clearly visible (when one is in an altered state of consciousness). Mind you, this is merely theoretical. Perhaps a Renegade Reptilian Queen decided to engage in some Forbidden Genetic and Social Engineering in the Garden of Eden -- for who knows what reasons? Just more speculation. The horror.

I'm not qualified to question or judge the Thuban and Red-Pill material, and I wonder how many individuals (human or otherwise) really understand it? I've had to approach 'knowing' from completely different sources and directions. I fear that a lot of this information might be very true and real, yet it seems to lack a proper introduction and context. It seems to be a truncated section of some vast unified and elegant whole. I have similar difficulty with a lot of the 'modern' science and technology, which is often very cool, yet which seems to lack proper introduction and responsible application. For example, medical technology, medical procedures, and medical personnel seem to be worshipped in the Hospital-Temples of the World -- yet Proper Prevention would yield vastly superior physical and mental health -- for a fraction of the cost. But this might circumvent and subvert the Military-Medical-Space Industrial-Complex. I'm sort of rambling, but do you see my point?

I really need to stop thrashing -- and continue writing. I think I need to let everything settle. I really do not wish to be a 'problem' to anyone. I truly wish to be a 'solution' for everyone. I'm not sure exactly why I said that, but it sounded sort of cool. In a sense, I feel as if I might need to just 'start over', and move in a completely different direction, so as to not sink into an ever-deepening rut. I sometimes wonder who is really more dangerous -- those who know too much -- or those who know too little? I suspect that those who are in-between pose the greatest threat. They know enough to get into trouble -- but not enough to get out (and stay out) of trouble. I'm probably in the middle of the spectrum right now -- so I should probably shut-up.

Regarding a potential book project, while I might welcome 'inside' participation -- this might invite 'insider manipulation'! How would an 'insider' resist the temptation??? I have no idea how to properly do the question and answer thing. There's probably no 'right way' to do it. What might be interesting, is if I continued with my little tempest in a teapot, and eventually published it (with the proper editing and critiquing [as opposed to censorship]). Then, it might be interesting if the 'right' insider or insiders produced 'their' version of question answering. Finally, it might be supremely interesting if the two projects were somehow combined in a complimentary manner by the 'proper' editing and publishing team. I have no idea what the hell I'm talking about. I'm just rambling -- so I should probably shut-up.

One more thing. In the now familiar governance model, what if God and the King and Queen of the United States of the Solar System were mostly Observational, Ceremonial, and Ambassadorial? What if God exercised authority mostly as an Authority of Last Resort? My including specific sources on the Solar System Council of Churches side, is intended to give this concept some substance and direction, in contrast with anarchy or a creepy free-for-all. It does not imply an Official Solar System Religion, which might be enforced by force. It mostly implies ceremonial structure, as a given historical point of reference, if you will. I really need some input on all of this. The silence is unbelievably creepy to me. It's like the quiet before the storm. Things might get a helluva lot worse -- before they get better -- if they get better. Are we approaching a Final Jihad? Don't take your eyes off Damascus! Don't even blink! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jJjdbFn5Tgk Sirius A v Sirius B? That reminds me! I need to finish reading 'The Final Jihad' by Martin Keating. I started it a couple of years ago, and then I got interested in some damn conspiracy theory, and stopped reading the book. My life is so complex and confusing. I'm so confused -- so I should probably shut-up.

I respect President Obama, and the Office of the Presidency -- but these images are just too funny not to post! The second one is probably based on Obama's reaction to reading the Top-Secret Orthodoxymoron Files!


Why am I rocking back a forth in the corner of a strange room? Why can't I move my arms? What is that strange little grey-man doing with that great big syringe??? Don't vaccinate me bro!!! Aaaaaaaaaaarrrgghh!!! Better Dead Than Rep!!! Long Live the Fifth-Column!!! Aaaaaaaaaarrrgghh!!! John May Lives!!! Elvis Presley Lives!!! Long Live Orthodoxymoron!!! Aaaaaaaaaarrrgghh!!! The Lord is My Shepherd -- But Just in Case -- I Shall Not Talk!!! Aaaaaaaaaarrrgghh!!!

mudra wrote:Shared through Facebook by Susan

List of Dead Scientists… Assassinated ??

http://worldtruth.tv/list-of-dead-scientists-assassinated/

Adding to those the list Jenetta mentioned here http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t6629p60-warnings-of-planet-x-comet-ison-pole-shift-under-ground-bunkers#95355 that is quite impressive.

Love Always
mudra

It's going to be nice to not have to post something every day -- but while I'm still posting, here is a slight variation on my existing theories: What if there was an Ancient Star War in Heaven involving Two Sun Gods aka System Lords aka Reptilian Queens aka Queens of Heaven -- over technology and territory?? Further, what if one set-up the other one, by allowing themselves to be defeated, and technology to be stolen, for some deep and hidden reasons?? What if this solar system has been some sort of a False Flag Galactic Rat Trap (or some variation on that theme)?? What if the defeated Sun God was presumed Dead and Gone -- or at least Permanently Exiled to a Distant Solar System?? What if the victorious Sun God played the parts of both Sun Gods?? What if an Ancient Assassination was covered-up?? What if the Defeated Sun God has unexpectedly reappeared in this solar system (possibly in 1947)?? What if there is more deception and bullshit in connection with all of this than we can possibly imagine?? Shouldn't we expect Nasty and Hidden Things at ALL Levels (even among the Gods and Goddesses)?? I desire Idealistic Theology -- yet is it realistic and rational to assume that All Has Been Well (and Is Well) in the Heavens (and Other High Places)?? What if the Gods and Goddesses turn out to be worse than we are (as hard as that might be to imagine)??!! Most of you wouldn't talk to me -- but in a week, or so, you WON"T be able to talk to me (online or otherwise). Anyway, on a much more positive note, here are some beautiful images from one of my favorite places -- the Huntington Library in San Marino, California:

If someone turned this thread into some sort of a personal religion or personal devotional study -- over a period of several years -- what understandings and insights might emerge?? This approach might be very different than just skimming through it -- or even carefully reading it straight through. Do you see what I mean?? I'll probably be the only one to do this -- and I doubt that I'll be talking about what I'm thinking. I really am in the process of shutting-down. I truly am winding this thread down. Have wise decisions been made recently, at the highest levels of the current solar system governance?? I'd be very wary about that. Something is very wrong in this solar system -- and this goes way, way, way back into antiquity -- rather than being the recent fault of the Rothschild's, Rockefeller's, Bush's, Popes, Presidents, Queens, Banksters, Aliens, Masons, Nazis, Jesuits, et al. Keep thinking in terms of an Ancient and Modern Orion--Sirius--Atlantis--Babylonian--Persian--Egyptian--Hebrew--Greek--Roman--English Empire and Church -- with a Good-Side and a Bad-Side. Does 'V' (old and new) in the context of this thread -- offer rare insights into what might really be going on in the world and solar system?? Notice that I didn't say "our" world and solar system??!! Once again -- who REALLY owns the world and solar system?? We might be very, very surprised...

Think about the original Stargate movie. Then, think about Ra, as portrayed in that movie. Then, think about the palace in that movie. Then, think about the Hungry Earth and Cold Blood episodes of Dr. Who. Then, think about the Reptilians portrayed in those two episodes. Then, think about the Reptilian-Courtroom portrayed in the Cold Blood episode. Then, think about the Elder-Statesman Reptilian dressed in a Graduation-Robe. Then, think of Solomon's Temple. Then, think of V (old and new). Then, think of Earth: Final Conflict (all episodes). Then, think of Stargate SG-1 (all episodes). Then, think of the Goa'uld (all of them). Then, think of the totality of this thread (within the context of this website). Then, put all of the above together!! Finally, imagine two or three Ra's arguing with each other in a Solomon's Temple Like Palace in Antiquity -- all dressed like Ra in the movie Stargate. Do you get the picture?! It's NOT a pretty one -- is it?! Instead of Theocracy v Democracy -- should we be thinking Good-God v Bad-God or Christ v Satan or Good-Anna v Bad-Anna or Good-Ra v Bad-Ra??!! Believe in the Sun-God Who Believes in You???!!! Does a Pure-Democracy or Direct-Democracy inevitably degenerate into a Corrupt-Dictatorship (open or hidden)??!! Is a Minimalist Representative-Theocracy a valid modality for maximizing Responsible-Freedom long-term??!! Once again, I would be VERY interested to see what might emerge from a Devotional-Scholarly Approach to This Thread for At Least One Decade!!! Once again, I am NOT recommending myself (especially in my present pathetic state)!! I am looking toward what the Best and Brightest Might Arrive At -- After a Decade of Careful and Prayerful Study!! All of this is simply an Enlightened-Intuitive Science-Fictional Political-Theological Hypothesis. Think Long and Hard about what I just said. BTW -- notice the Reptilian-Eyes in the Mask-Image below!! 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k3A6_blpqpU 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=F6uynsG_0Q8 As I have said previously, one dark night, someone looked me in the eye, and said "I AM RA"!! I don't know who they REALLY were -- but they were VERY different than anyone I have EVER encountered -- and they knew a helluva lot. That's all I'm gonna say...

Welcome to the Orthodoxymoron Online Church for the Unchurched (OOCU). http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t4173-essential-minimalist-traditionalist-theology The theory is that there are key books of the Bible, and that they should be focused upon. I have tentatively selected the Psalms (most by King David) as the key Old Testament book -- the Gospel According to Matthew as the key Gospel book -- and the Epistle to the Hebrews as the key New Testament book. Then, I have tentatively selected 'The Desire of Ages' by Ellen White as the key Devotional Life of Christ -- which interprets the entire Bible from the perspective of the Life and Teachings of Jesus Christ. I am merely suggesting that you consider reading straight through the first three pages of this linked thread -- over and over -- and then simply thinking and doing what makes sense to YOU. This is a Selected Narrative Approach, rather than a Proof-Text Methodology. This is designed to elevate your level of spirituality. I am not in bed with any particular church, preacher, or guru. I just think that this type of a devotional study should supplement your esoteric research. It's a jungle out there -- and I fear that a lot of people are being eaten-alive in the intensifying infowar -- which seems to be mostly a spiritual war. I really worry when I post this sort of thread, and there is absolutely no interest. Once again, I seem to be in conflict with Myself, Divinity, and Humanity -- in a very idealistic manner. However, I seem to be fighting a losing battle. I think this thing has been going on for a very long time -- and things seem to be worsening in rather profound ways. The hypothetical factional fighting scares the hell out of me -- as does the possibility of a Rebellious and Irresponsible Human Island existing in a Hostile and Theocratic Reptilian Universe. I have no inside information or associations -- so this continues to be a guessing-game for me. I'll continue to quietly pursue this tempest in a teapot -- rather than making a great, big deal about it -- and then falling flat on my face, because I don't know what the hell I'm doing. There are advantages to NOT vibrating fast enough -- acting crazy -- and living like a tramp. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=m9KQT4BeRMY&feature=related Consider rewatching 'The Agony and the Ecstasy'. Think about this thread as you watch. Think long and hard. What if I really am crazy -- like a fox?! https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=endscreen&NR=1&v=THW-5OUTSt8 I'm cracking up -- and things are so bad -- that I'm on the verge of cracking down.

Jesus said 'Seek Ye First the Kingdom of God, and His Righteousness'. Was He really saying 'Study Who God Is -- What He is Like -- and How He Runs the Universe'? Is the Nature of God - and How God Runs the Universe -- Determinitive Regarding Solar System Governance? Is the Human Race really a Fly in the Ointment? I have spoken of 'Human Sovereignty' -- but I do NOT wish to operate independently, and in opposition to, a Genuinely Good and Loving God. I mostly wish to rid this solar system of horrific activity of all kinds -- including demonic activity, human sacrifices, child abuse, sick rituals, alien abductions, horrible genetics experiments, torture of all kinds, murder, atrocities, terrorism, warfare, enslavement, corruption, cruelty, etc, etc, etc. When I have spoken of 'Having No Gods' I am really referring to 'False Gods' -- not to a Genuinely Good and Loving God. I have intended 'The United States of the Solar System' concept as a methodology of cleaning up the crap which exists within this solar system. I am not shaking my fist at a Genuinely Good and Loving God -- but I am shaking.

What if there was a significant Nazi-Mason-Jesuit component to the United States of America -- right from the beginning? What if this thing goes back to the Knights Templer, Teutonic Knights, the Holy Roman Empire, etc? What if this really goes back into Ancient Egypt? (remember the back of the dollar bill, and the Washington Monument, etc?) Consider once more the possibility of an Orion-Sirius-Egyptian-Roman Empire, administered in this solar system by a hypothetical Reincarnating Osiris-Isis-Horus-Set Royal Family. What if the 'Government Bureaucrats' really work for this hypothetical hidden empire? What if they are simply 'following orders'? I'm trying not to burn my bridges with anyone, including the secret government. We obviously need law and order. We need structure and organization. But what if this possible empire is other than human, and what if they don't like us one little bit? What if the human race is a Recent Illegal Subset of an Ancient Reptilian Race? If any of the above is even partially true, we might be in deeper do-do than we can ever comprehend. The Rockefellers, Rothschilds, and Bush's might be low-level errand boys. Really and truly. Remember the Mental Hospitals in the former Soviet Union? As I have considered various alternatives to the way things seem to be in this solar system -- I have been very careful to NOT become anti-government. A steady diet of anti-government material might very well drive certain people crazy. I've tentatively settled upon Idealistic Political and Theological Science Fiction as my Modus Operandi for Dealing with the Madness.

I suspect an Ancient Reptilian v Human Civil War of Sorts -- but I have no clue regarding the details. I continue to be VERY apprehensive and upset regarding who I might really be reincarnationally. I live in a perpetual state of fear, and even terror. I really do. Solar System Governance relative to Universe Governance REALLY terrorizes me. I also have no idea what we are REALLY dealing with in this solar system. I continue to get 'The Silent Treatment'. It's as if this is a Big Galactic Joke -- possibly on me. I am EXTREMELY apprehensive. My misery and disorientation are at critical levels. The stakes might be higher than I can possibly comprehend. You have no idea how dark my thoughts are, most of the time. I really hate to have to keep guessing and talking to myself on this thread -- while everyone is seemingly scoffing and laughing behind my back. I wish to reiterate my fear that we might be in the process of jumping out of the frying-pan and into the fire. I'm truly not a 'peace at any price' kind of guy. I'll keep asking hard questions -- even if things seemingly go in the direction I desire. Remember what happened with the 'idealism' of Communism -- and even the 'idealism' of the Third Reich? I get the distinct impression that the Secret Rulers of This Solar System do NOT like to lose -- and that they are NOT about to peacefully pass the baton to the 'New Guy' -- whoever that might be. They'd probably rather fight to the death than switch. I truly fear for the survival and responsible freedom of the human race.

As I have stated many times, if Dracs and Greys were non-demonic, and I knew they wouldn't harm me in any way, or abduct and enslave me -- I wouldn't have a problem dealing with them on a daily basis -- or travelling through space with them on one of their ships. I also wouldn't have a problem working with reformed Nazis, Masons, and Jesuits -- who might know a helluva lot, and who might be highly competent. I just want all of the goddamn bullshit to cease and desist in this solar system. Do I have to explain what I'm talking about? If you are more concerned about my language than you are concerned about the implications and ramifications of this thread -- then YOU are part of the problem I'm talking about.

I don't have an ET experience -- unless seeing UFO's and dealing with someone who claimed to be an Ancient Egyptian Deity counts. I've been rather tight-lipped about this close encounter -- but I have related select portions of this experience within 'The United States of the Solar System' thread -- especially in recent months -- as more and more time passes since the contact. There was no demand that I not talk about this -- but I considered this close encounter to be mostly 'off the record'. I think the contact probably occurred because of my internet activities. I don't seek this sort of thing at all. I don't experiment or dabble. I grew-up as a fairly Conservative Christian in a church which discouraged anything of that nature -- and I think for legitimate reasons. However, I do sometimes like to read about what others have encountered -- even though I feel very disoriented when I do so.

Jesus spoke of human-beings being 'Like the Angels' -- and NOT marrying following the 'Resurrection'. Was Jesus saying that Male and Female Human Physicality Will End? Knowing what I know now -- is Jesus, in effect, saying that those who 'Go to Heaven' will be Hermaphrodite Reptilians? Doesn't the Bible speak of 'Sinful Flesh' not entering 'Heaven'? Will the 'saved elect' have 'glorified' (or non-human?) bodies? Didn't John the Revelator speak of a 'Dragon in Heaven'? Michael was 'Wroth with the Dragon' and there was 'War in Heaven'. Does this imply that Heaven is a Reptilian Kingdom? Is the Kingdom of God a Hermaphrodite Reptilian Theocracy? I HAVE NO IDEA -- but if the Human Race is on the chopping-block, now might be an excellent time to think this through. If an extermination occurs, there might be no going back. I keep feeling as if the human race is hanging on by a very thin thread. I also keep worrying that the human race did something in antiquity which REALLY angered an 'other than human' race. Could the hypothetical Destruction of Maldek -- and a hypothetical Race War in Ancient Egypt have something to do with this? In the Genesis Creation Story "Male and Female Created He Them" could mean separate male and female beings -- or it could mean hermaphrodite beings. Consider the 'Babylonian Genesis'. Consider 'The Mind of the Maker' by Dorothy Sayers. "Maker of All Things. Maker of Ill Things?" Who created Black Widow Spiders and Rattlesnakes? Who sent the 'Firey Serpents' to bite and kill the people in the Old Testament wilderness story?

I'm seeing a lot more esoteric material in the mainstream media. Do most people really care about this sort of thing? Would those who go insane in connection with all of this madness, go insane with or without the upsetting information? Is there some sort of an Insanity Bell Curve? I feel somewhat at home with the madness -- even though my functional level is at an all-time low. I feel like a really slow spyware and backdoor infiltrated 286 computer. It really is that bad. But I also feel as if in a previous incarnation that I might've been in the middle of a helluva lot really heavy stuff -- including the dark Church and Reich horrors. The internal conflict is almost too much. In a way, I'm just fine -- but in another way, I'm almost finished. You'd be amazed at what I think about. If I survive, on a soul-level, I do NOT expect happiness - EVER. The problems will probably just keep attacking my consciousness -- for all eternity. This really isn't something to look forward to, is it?

Once again, I've made some comments regarding Rome and San Francisco, in connection with potential pipe-organ projects. I think this would be extremely cool, but again, I don't know the circumstances. I mostly am interested in having very strong music programs in the large churches and cathedrals of the world. This dovetails with my 1928 'Book of Common Prayer' talk. This is all about a Royal Model Church Service in the large churches and cathedrals of the world -- especially those with classical architecture. I am not opposed to Alternative Churches and Contemporary Services. I am merely thinking in terms of a Representative Classical Core of Reformed Minimalist Tradition -- with an eye toward Evolutionary Innovation -- which enhances true spirituality and rational devotion.

THEeXchanger wrote:some wise people have often said,
that only those who can live NOW in the present can find peace
-to live in the future, can make one very anxious
and, to live in the past, can make one very depressed, sad, and, full of hate

i think, there is some wisdom - in that statement,
some wise person made back on project avalon/and, project camelot
i think, it was

BE HERE NOW !!!    (WAS, that thread rhythm's ???)

ceridwen wrote:The mistakes of the present have their root in the oblivion of the past. To be well rooted we need to be aware of our origins and how we came about where we are now. That way we can make amends and create the future we desire, avoiding making the same mistakes of the past

Perhaps the biggest problem we are facing is the distortion of history which renders us unable to plan a productive and harmonious future
Living in the now is good but it was never intended as being disconected from the wheel of life perhaps?

I agree with both of the above quoted posts. The past-present-future thing is a problem which I have attempted to solve by focusing upon the present -- and viewing the past and future with peripheral vision. Perhaps 25% Past -- 50% Present -- 25% Future is an appropriate proportionality. Similarly, I feel as if we're living in Purgatory -- and on the brink of Heaven and/or Hell. I define Hell-Purgatory-Heaven a bit differently than the Roman Catholic Church -- but I think about these three words a helluvalot on the 'Road to Utopia'.

I'm going to tentatively predict some sort of a war involving people (who aren't really people) -- people who have undergone massive training and programming -- and people who are perfectly possessed -- who talk really fast and are really smart -- yet who are NOT on the side of Responsible Humanity and True Righteousness. I think that Trans-Humanism is very real -- and that it will play a huge part in the Impending Conflict aka Final Jihad. I mean well -- but I have undergone no special training or programming -- I am completely human (as far as I know) -- and I seem to be ruthlessly attacked by demonic spirits (rather than being perfectly possessed by them) -- so in many ways, I'm probably no match for what's coming, even though I think this thread is an excellent boot-camp for dealing with the madness. At this point, rewatch the original "V" series, and both seasons of the recent remake of "V". Consider "V" as being "just the beginning" and as being a "conceptual crutch". The horror.

I like listening to John Lear -- regardless of the validity of his claims. I like his presentation. My Quest of the Historical Jesus has morphed into the Quest for the Historical Horus. The Bible contains a helluva lot of truth -- but I think it also contains a helluva lot of BS. We just don't know the circumstances under which it was really written. I consider the Bible to be a Collection of Clues and Possibilities. I support a multidisciplinary and eclectic search for truth -- which includes listening to John Lear.

I'm thinking about moving in a new direction. I'm thinking of focusing on radio broadcasting, neuropsychology, meteorology, astrophysics, theoretical physics, cosmology, philosophy, reading, chess, aikido, tennis, bowling, woodworking, and cooking.

If this solar system is full of various types of humans and reptilians -- with a wide variety of cultures -- how would a United States of the Solar System work? Would Dracs move next door to me? Would Greys live across the street? What if the Dracs dominated the Senate? What if the Greys dominated the House? I like my ideas, on paper -- but what would the reality be? Should everyone basically stay where they are right now? Should the solar system be completely human? I have no idea what we're really dealing with, but my preference is that human beings should probably continue living on Earth, as they do presently, without 'alien' race 'integration' -- but in a much more responsible manner. The situation of any 'other than human' races should probably be considered on a case by case basis. I like the idea of interacting with various beings, yet I presently lean toward this solar system being mostly human. Again, I have no idea regarding the true state of affairs in this solar system, galaxy, and universe. Reading a couple of paragraphs of a Cosmic Clearance Document might invalidate this entire thread, and all of my bright ideas. I really believe that.

How do my 9.5 Theses and Orthodoxymoron Guidestone relate to my more recent Solar System Governance Model? I like the general concepts - but I feel really uneasy and troubled regarding the past, present, and future. I have no idea which way to jump. A big problem is that I have no idea what all of the hidden agendas are (including my own). Do all of the below harmonize with each other -- or does the governance model (in blue) contradict the Theses and the Guidestone (in black). All of this is really scaring me. I could sure use some input.


9.5 Theses:

1. Replace Canon Law with the Teachings of Jesus.

2. Institute a Modified Latin Mass (with no communion - emphasizing the remembrance of Christ and His Teachings - rather than His Sacrifice) - offering Masses seven days a week - with no preference regarding the day or days of attendance.

3. Base All Homilies, Theology, and Ritual Upon the Teachings of Jesus.

4. Eliminate Penance and Confession (replacing both with psychological and spiritual counseling).

5. Allow Women to be Priests and Popes.

6. Allow Priests to Marry and Popes to Marry (and eliminate all blasphemous titles).

7. Eliminate All Crucifixes (The bloody, dying, and mostly naked Jesus should not be paraded and displayed).

8. Be Completely Honest Regarding the History of the Church, the World, the Solar System, the Galaxy, and the Universe.

9. Institute a Program of Responsible Reproduction (lifting the ban on birth-control).

9.5. Base Civil and Church Governance on the U.S. Constitution.

ORTHODOXYMORON GUIDESTONE:

1. BASE THIS SOLAR SYSTEM UPON RESPONSIBILITY AND THE U.S. CONSTITUTION.

2. MAINTAIN AN EARTH HUMAN POPULATION OF FOUR BILLION (TWO BILLION SURFACE - TWO BILLION SUBSURFACE) AND FOUR BILLION THROUGHOUT THE REST OF THE SOLAR SYSTEM (MOSTLY SUBSURFACE).

3. BASE PHYSICAL, MENTAL, AND SPIRITUAL HEALTH UPON PREVENTION.

4. MAINTAIN A PRISTINE ENVIRONMENT.

5. USE ELECTRICAL POWER FOR NEARLY EVERYTHING, AND UTILIZE MAGNETO-LEVITON TRAINS FOR MOST GLOBAL TRANSPORTATION.

Once again, I am NOT shouting this sort of thing from the Seven Hills of Rome. This is mostly intended to quietly make myself and others think and grow -- mentally and spiritually. I am truly mystified by the fact that few wish to talk to me about the most important subjects imaginable. I am also mystified regarding what REALLY happened around the time the original Project Avalon shut-down. Finally, I am mystified by what happened in the summer of 2011. Some of you know EXACTLY what I'm talking about. What the Hell is Going On??? Why the Stonewall of Silence???
Please remember, all of the madness is intended to make you think by making you mad (sort of)!! I do NOT relish trench-warfare with ANYONE!! These are the best and worst of times -- with the potential to get much worse or better -- depending upon how we play this MOST dangerous game. If I were a Dark-Side of the Moon Insider, I think I'd just keep doing what I'm doing right now (except that I'd do it in a MUCH more sophisticated and refined manner). I am NOT set in my ways and thinking. While I value Absolute and Righteous Principles and Concepts -- I do NOT seek Final Jihads -- in any way, shape, or form. I highly value Pragmatic-Idealism, Responsible-Freedom, Minimalist-Traditionalism, and Evolutionary-Change. Can't we just all get along??? Perhaps the real value of this thread is the creation of a context wherein a lot of heavy-lifting can occur. I am certainly NOT presently doing the heavy-lifting. All of this madness is really copy and paste lightweight rambling. It really is -- and I know it.